towardes you to denie vnto you that was naughtly sued for but in stede of the thyng ye wyshed he would geue that might bee for your welth If the sonne shall aske breade of any of you that is a father wyll he geue hym a stone Or if he aske fishe wyll he for fyshe geue hym a serpent or yf he aske an egge wyll he offre him a Scorpion yf ye then beyng euill can geue good giftes vnto your children how muche more shall your father of heauen geue the holy spirite to them that desire it of hym The naturall affeccion of carnall parentes towardes their children doeth so worke that they cannot saye naye vnto them whome they haue begotten yf thesame shoulde make peticion for a thyng perteynyng to the health of the bodye Makeye a coniecture by comparison of your owne selues For who is it of you all that in case he should aske a piece of breade of his father can suppose that thesame would geue his sonne a stone in stede of a piece of bread or in case he shoulde aske fishe can thynke that the father would offre his sonne a serpent in stede of a fishe or in case he should desire to haue an egge can rekon that the father in stede of an egge would geue hym a Scorpion hidden in an egshell That if the tendre loue and affeccion of nature be of so great force and strength emong men beyng many other wayes naughtie persones that towardes theyr chyldren askyng thynges profitable they are frendly geuers how much more your heauenly father who is the father of spirites and who of nature is good will geue vnto you from heauen his spirite beyng good whiche shall aboundauntely geue you all goodnesse yf ye shall make peticion to him for it And he was casting out a deuill and thesame was dumme And whan he had cast out the deâ—â—ill the dumme spake and the people woondred But some of them sayed he casteth out deuilles through Beelzebub the chiefest of the deuils And other tempted hym and required of hym a signe from heauen But he knowyng their thoughtes sayed vnto them Euery kyngdome deuided agaynst it selfe is desolate and one house doeth fall vpon another If Satan also bee deuided agaynst hymselfe how shall his kyngdome endure Because ye saye that I cast out deuils through Beelzebub If I by the helpe of Beelzebub caste out deuils by whose helpe doe your children caste them out Therfore shall they bee your iudges But if I with the fyâ—ger of God caste out deiuils no doubte the kyngdome of God is come vpon you Whan a strong man armed watcheth his house the thynges that he possesseth are in peace But whan a stronger then he commeth vpon hym and ouercommeth hym he taketh from hym al his harnesse wherin he trusted and diuideth his goodes He that is not with me is agaynst me And hâ— that gathereth not with me scattereth abrode Satan also hath a spirite of his owne whome he enspireth to all his seruauntes to be a prouoker and a mouer of them to all naughtinesse Yea and the worlde too hath a spirite belongyng to it whiche allureth men to the loue of thynges transitory But with this spirite your heauenly fathers spirite hath no manier entremedlyng at all If therfore the spirite of your heauenly father shall dwell in you the spirite of Satan must bee expoulsed and the one spirite must nedes auoyd out for to make roume that the other maie come and inhabite in your brestes And behold a chaunce that might laye manifestlye before their iyes what thyng the euill spirite wrought in the hertes of the Iewes beyng euermore wrastlers agaynst the holy spirite of God There was broughte vnto Iesus a certayne man possessed with a mischieuous deuill and it was a deuill not of one sorte onely but both a dumme deiuill and also a blynde so that he could neither loke vp vpon Iesus nor yet speake vnto him ThaÌ„ Iesus of his owne accorde takyng pietie on the man beeyng in suche affliccion commaunded the deuill to voyde out of him and he voyded And beholde there wer certain Iewes present standing by whose soules the spirite of Satan did more daungierfully possesse then that same vnclene spirite had possessed the body of this man For some of them slaunderously saied that the miracle had been doen of the deiuill allegyng that Iesus did suche thinges not by the power of God but by the helpe of Beelzebub the prince of deiuils Some others agayne after seeyng so many miracles yet stil remayning in vnbelefe required of hym some notable token from heauen whereby it might euidently appere that he had familiaritie with God who dwelleth in heauen and not with vnclene spirites whose blindyng of mennes iyes doeth commonly spryng from the yearth And this did they speake temptyng the lorde neuer a whitte the more myndyng to beleue on hym although he had doen the thyng that they requyred but whether he had doen it or not doen it they had surmised a matier or slaundre one or other readie to obiecte agaynst hym But Iesus as soone as he sawe theyr vngodly thoughtes made aunswer to their wiâ—ked surmises in suche sorte as foloweth How dooeth your slaundreous reprouyng of me stande together We see that no kyngdome is hable to stande if it bee at strife within it selfe by ciuill discorde of one of the same realme agaynst another Whiche thyng yf it so bee it cannot be chosen but that it muste come to desolacion and one house to fall downe vpon another by an vniuersall ruine That if the thyng bee true whiche ye thynke that throughe the maintenaunce and ayde of Beelzebub prince of deiuils I dooe cast out hurtefull spirites who veraily bee his felowes and souldiers than it foloweth as a true conclusion that eiuill spirites beeyng at variaunce within theymselfes dooe fyght together and one of theim to bee chaced awaye by an other Nowe if Satan fighte against Satan how shall his kyngdome stande Ye see deuils to be cast oute and ye graunt that euill they be whom I dooe cast out on what grounde than dooe ye coniecture these thynges to bee dooen by the supportacion of Beelzebub rather then of god Is Beelzebub woont to doe for the health and safegarde of men and to chace his souldiers out of their possessions by whom he exerciseth his tirannie And yet if this bee dooen it argueth and proueth that the kyngdome of Satan shall shortely bee destroyed and the kyngdome of God to bee nowe at hande I caste out deuils with a mere worde I cast them oute freely I vse thereunto no charmyng woordes of witchecraft ne of iugleyng or blyndyng mennes iyes The acte ye cannot disproue why than haue ye more mynde to referre the glorye of a good worke to Beelzebub theÌ„ to god Than yf the hatered whiche ye beare vnto me dooeth perswade you that I cast out deuils by the ayde of Beelzebub these young men beeyng your own sonnes whome ye haue seen doyng the
his haÌ„des vnto heaueÌ„ beseching his father that he would vouchesafe that this matter of sauing mankinde which he toke in hande might be happy and fortunate to all men that he would commend and set forth his sonne vnto the world with his fatherly auctoritie and lest Iohns auctoritie should be of smal estimacioÌ„ albeit this for the time was profitable for the grosse rude people And behold the father did manyfestly auctorise his soÌ„ne in the presence of suche a multitude of people The heauens opened and shewed furthe a certayne wonderful light Iohn also sawe the heauenly spirite in the visible lykenes of a doue to descende out of heauen and to sytte vpon his holy head from thence came the voyce of the father soundyng to all mennes eares saying this is my derely beloued sonne the delight of my mynde in whoÌ„ I haue a singuler pleasure heare hym the expouÌ„der of my mynde and the distributer of my goodnes towardes you And because at that time Iesus was vnknowen to the multitude which had a great opinion of Iohn lest the voyce whiche cuÌ„ming froÌ„ aboue poynted no man certaynely to theyr vnderstandyng should be thoughte to perteine vnto Iohn therefore there was added a visible signe of the heaueÌ„ly doue whiche sitting vpon Christes head showed nowe playnely vnto al meÌ„ as a man would poynte with his fynger to whome that voyce dyd perteine With the whiche signe also Iohn hymselfe was playnely and certaynly monished that he was the sonne of God And after he did openly testifye that this sygne and token was promysed him before of the father to the intente that in suche a multitude of people he might certeynlye knowe him that afterwarde should baptyse all men in the spirite and fyer And with these ceremonyes the Lorde Iesus was declared and consecrated oure mayster whose diuinitie and heauenly doctrine who so wyll followe he shall be truly blessed The .iiii. Chapter ¶ Then was Iesus led of the spirite into wyldernes to be tempted of the Deuyll And whan he had fasted forty dayes and forty nyghtes he was at the last an hungred And whaÌ„ the â—emptoure came to hym he sayd If thou he the sonne of God commaunde that these stones be made bread But he aunswered and sayde It is written MaÌ„ shal not lyue by bread onely but by euery worde that procedeth out of the mouth of God ANd yet these entries beginninges made he lepeth not furth byanby to preache although auctoritie wer giueÌ„ him from heauen but sodenly he withdraweth himself froÌ„ the sight of the people into wildernes because that departure froÌ„ the coÌ„pany of people both increaseth auctoritie and prouoketh a desyre Now the spirite that is the prouoker of the yll doeth specyally assaulte them which leauyng the desyres of the world do fall into meditacion of the pure and heauenly life Therfore Iesus secretly teachyng vs thesame goeth into wyldernes And this he doeth not by the mocion or instigacion of any maÌ„ but moued of his own spirite For he that is baptised hath now cast of carnall affeccions being made spiritual by regeneracion is led and moued by the couÌ„sell of the holy ghost he remembreth not Bethleem he retourneth not to Nazareth he goeth not again to his mother or to his foster father but by the vehemeÌ„cy and rauishing of the spirite he goeth into deserte folowyng the exauÌ„ple of the olde prophetes Solytarines doeth quicken make lusty the mynde of a Christian souldier some tyme it is more sure for a man to commit himself to the wylde beastes than to men Baptisme taketh awaye all synnes of the former lyfe but for all that no man is sure from the assaultes of Sathan whiche lyueth sluggyshly But yet the naughty desyres endeuour to spryng agayne chiefely in them that be rude and young and lately entered and cummen to Christ. And that frowarde Satan enuying as muche mannes saluacion as Christe is desyrouse of the same styrreth and prouoketh him with merueylouse engins and sleyghtes to fall awaye and departe insomuche that he possesseth and vseth him that is relapsed with more tyranny then he dyd possesse and vse hym whan he had him before Agaynste these perilles and daungers Christe sheweth chiefelye three remedies often and harty prayers forsakyng of company auoyding of excesse and kepyng abstinence not without diligent meditacion of holye scriptures for otherwyse there maye be daunger in ydle solytarines And because the deuill goeth about to deceyue them chiefly whiche do endeuour to attaine vnto this streyght and Angelicall lyfe Christe hymselfe lyke a good captayne encounteryng with him hath taught his champions by what meanes that maliciouse and crafty olde syre maye be ouercome howe lytle he can do against them that be sober and vigilant and with all their harte do leane to the godly scriptures And this also the Lorde Iesus in the meane tyme wente aboute that this misterie mighte by litle and litle appere vnto the worlde after suche sorte that Sathan whiche desyred for none other purpose to knowe certaynly whether he were the sonne of God whome he heard that the father did honour with this tytle and name but to lette the redempcion of mankynde might bee holden in suche doubte that he might not certeynlye knowe this to be Messias before he sawe his owne tyranny vtterly subuerted ouerthrowen Christ also putteth vs in remembraunce of this that no manne is mete to preache the gospell but he that hath tryed hymselfe and is fyrme and strong agaynst worldly desyres agaynst excesse and her companions that is bodily luste ambicion auarice and suche lyke diseases of the minde wherewith oure enemye beateth and shaketh the myndes of the symple and weake as it were with most violent engyns of warre Therefore whan Christ had fasted fortye dayes folowyng Hely and Moyses whiche thing was in suche wyse aboue mannes power that yet the Iewes beleued that it was doen of men at laste to shewe a manifeste token of mannes imbecillitie in himselfe he made no couÌ„sayle but shewed playne signes that he felte the tediousnes of hungre For after the common nature of mannes bodye the lacke of humour greued and payned the stomacke Whiche thyng whan the crafty temptoure perceyued â–ª thynkyng hym to be nothyng but a man althoughe in dede a notable and a wonderfull man he casteth his hooke bayted with the enticement of vayne glory for therwith chiefly they be taken whiche seme to endeuour to the hyest perfeccion If thou bee the sonne of God ê™ he what nedest thou to be greued and piened for hungre Commaund rather these stones to be turned into bread for thy behoufe Thou canste perfourme thy desyre with a becke Ye maie well know of olde that this is thesame lyer in wayte or teptour whiche did entice that firste Adam into the snares of death by the vayte or trayne of gluttony But Christ the latter Adam beyng in spirite heauenly so auoided with his wordes this craftie
house and spoyle his iewels exceptâ— he first binde the strong man and than spoyle his house It chaunced in the meane tyme that emong many whome he healed they offered vnto Iesus one that was possessed with a deuyll whiche had taken from the wretched man both his iyes and his toung Iesus commaunded the deuill to departe he departed and forthwith the moste miserable manne was wholy restored in such wyse that both he sawe and spake The multitude was amased at that so great a master and nowe suspectyng hym to bee Messias they â—pake among themselues Is this that sonne of Dauid whom the Prophetes dyd promyse Whan the Phariseis heard this voyce of the people they set not vpon Iesus hymselfe of whom alwayes they had the wurse but they endeuour to withdrâ—â—â— the hartes of the multitude from the honoryng and veneracion of him â—â— cannot be ê™ they that this is that sonne of Dauid as ye suppose For he shall come borne vp and mayntayned by the power of God He casteth not out deuils by the helpe of God sith he is wicked and a breakeâ— of the Sabboth daye a glotton and a drunkard and a companion of the Publicanâ—s but by the helpe of Belzebub the prynce of deuils Now Iesus although he heard not their voyce yet knowing both what they thought and what they spake to others turnyng vnto the Phariseis so ordered hys answer that by manifest reason he reproneth theyr madde raising and rebuke and yet he rayseth not on them agayne but rather prouoketh them louingly to embrace theyr health and saluacion Euery kyngdome ê™ he deuided with inwarde deuision and discorde muste nedes come to naught And euery house stryuyng with it selfe with inwarde disagreing must nedes fall And yf Sathan driueth out Sathan and yf one deuyll dryueth out an other howe shall his kyngdome endure And howe is it lykely and greable all deuilles beyng enemyes of menne desiryng nothyng but the hurte and destruccion of them whose health miserably they doe enuy that nowe they fauour so greatly their health that for this cause one deuyll stryue◠〈◊〉 fighteth with an other Nowe yf I cast out deuils by the power and helpe of Belzebub these me disciples your chyldren whom ye knowe by whose helpe cast they out deuils for they also cast out deuils and yet ye reproue not them but only me ye falsely blame and yet they haue might of me to cast them out Therfore it caÌ„not be that they should chase awaye deuils in the power of God and I in the might of Belzebub sith they doe it in my name And therfore men vnlettered and vnlearned be able to doe so great thynges because they beleue simply that by the power of God I chase awaye deuils Therfore theyr godly belefe shall condeÌ„ne your vnbelefe because you desyre rather vniustly to reproue wheras ye might be godly folowers And if the thyng it selfe declare that I doe cast out deuils not by the helpe of the deuill but by the might of God ye ought not to doubte any more but that the soÌ„ne of Dauid is come and the kyngdom of God sith ye see that the strength of the aduersaryes deeth vanyshe awaye whan they whiche professe the ghospell call vpon my name Therfore lyke as there is a concorde and agrement emong the deuils themselues to destroye all men so I whiche am cum to saue all men haue no concorde nor agrement with them but deadlâ— dissencion and disagremente Hitherto Beelzebub hath exercised hys tyrannye vpon sinfull men geuen vnto fylthie desyres I takyng a way the synnes of men doe confounde and destroy Beelzebub the Prynce wyth hys whole garde and I doe restore vnto god through innocencye whom he did possesse throughe vnryghteousnes The thyng is done by force not by any agremente betwene me and the deuils They feele and confesse that there is a present power wherunto they be forced to geue place Or els howe maye it be that any man myght enter into the tower of a myghty man and take away his stuffe vnlesse fyrst he ouercum the myghty man and lay him in bandes Than he once kept vnder which was hable to resyste he wyl spoyle the whole house and as it were carye awaye hys pray The worlde is the house of Beelzebub In thys he claimed to hym acerteyne kyngdome because the whole worlde was geuen to ambicion excesse fylthy lustes auaryce anger enuy and other noysom desyres by the whiche he is made myghty I as a man of more power and valiantnes haue entred into his kyngdome and ouercuÌ„ming him haue wunne againe to the true prince that whiche he vniustly did possesse Therfore there is no agrement betwene vs the prynces be diuers the kingdomes be diuerse by no bande or leage to be reconciled and made at one He that is not with me is against me and he that gathereth not with me scatereth abrode Wherfore I saye vnto you all maner of synne and blasphemy shal be forgeuen men but the blasphemye agaynst the spirite shall not be forgeuen men And whosoeuer speaketh a woord against the sonne of man it shal be forgeuen him But whosoeuer speaketh against the holy gost it shal not be forgeuen hym neyther in thys worlde nor in the worlde to cumme Eyther make the tree good and hys fruite good or els make the tree euyll and hys fruite â—uyl For the tree is knowen by hys fruite O generacyou of vypers home canne ye speake good thinges whaÌ„ ye your selues are euil for out of the abouÌ„daunce of the hart the mouth speaketh A good man out of the good treasure of the harte bryngeth furth good thynges And an euill man out of the ill treasure bryngeth furth euil thynges But I saye vnto you that of euery ydle worde that men shall haue spoken they shall geue account in the day of iudgement For of thy woordes thou shalte be iustyfyed and of thy woordes thou shalt â—ee condemned He that wyl be grafte in the kyngdome of god muste withdrawe hymselfe from the kyngdome of Beelzebub and muste fight agaynst hym in my tentes No man can be at peace wyth god vnlesse he be at war with the deuyll I take goddes parte and not Beelzebubs Therfore whoso is not in my tentes is my enemye and aduersarye And whoso healpeth not me in gatheryng together is agaynst me in scateryng abrode See that ye ioyne youre selfe to the better parte It is better to obteyne health in the kyngdome of God than euerlasting deathe in the kyngdome of the deuil Ceasse from seruyng of synne and the deuil shall haue no power ouer you God wyll receiue them to hys kyngdome that run from hym and wyll not impute the synnes of the former lyfe bee they neuer so outragiouse vnto such as be penitent Thys onely is to bee obserued that no manne blynded with enuye and peruetted wyth malice withstande the glorye of god agaynste hys owne conscience and where as he seeth with hys lyes the
measure and proporcion of their faithe as it is presently expedient But in Iesus was the continuall fountaine of al heauenly grace For the doue brought hym not then any new grace whiche he had not before but euidently declared howe he was full of grace and showed moreouer from whence all grace and goodnes issueth and cummeth vnto vs. Iohn beyng stablyshed in mynde with this so euident a signe receiued of the father of heauen doubted not to pronounce Iesus to be the very sonne of God The witnes that he gaue vnto Christ was of great waight and authoritie amoÌ„g the Iewes but much greater was the testimonie of the father himselfe whose voyce sounded doune from the heaueÌ„s saying Thou art that my derely beloued sonne in whome my minde delighteth For a wyse childe is the fathers ioy and comforte That heauenly spirit of God is not ydle weake faynt or feble but of nature all fiery and by and by wurketh and putteth furth his vertue as soone as it is once entred into the soule of man The spirite of man is slacke and slowe and thinketh vpon nothing but that whiche is lowe vile and worldly But they that haue the spirite of the fleash mortified and are led with the spirite of God do furthwith goe in hande with high thinges and of manly enterprise that is to say doe fight against the vncleane spirite their ghostly enemy the deuil whoÌ„ they are not afrayed euen to prouoke to battayle as men puttyng theyr whole confidence in the ayde and succour of the heauenly spirite whiche is of muche more vertue and puissauÌ„ce than all that withstande the gospell ¶ And immediatly the spirite droue him into wildernes and he was there in the wildernes fowerty dayes and was tempted of Sathan and was with wild beastes and the aungels ministred vnto hym After that Iohn was taken Iesus came into Galile preachyng the gospell of the kyngdome of God and saying The tyme is cum and the kyngdome of God is at hande Repent and beleue the gospell Wherfore Iesus plainly expressing in himselfe what he woulde haue vs to doe incontinent after we haue receyued baptisme was brought by force of the holy goste into wildernesse There he made his abode fowertie dayes and as many nyghtes styll continuyng in prayer and fastyng and in the meane season he was tempted of the deuyll whom after he had discoumfited and ouerthrowen hym he delyuered vnto vs to ouercum shewyng vs also the verye waye and meane howe to gette the victorye He is ouerthrowen by the spirite of Christe by continuall prayer and sobernesse of lyfe and by the weapon of holy Scripture The whyle that Christe continued thus in wyldernesse he lyued among saluage beastes vtterly abstayning from all comfort and solace taken of the company of man There had been no daunger for hym yf he had bene conuersaunt with the multitude of people but he shewed hereby howe expedient it is for a Christian souldiour to exchewe the compainye of the conmon sorte vntill he haue sufficiently tamed the fleshe and ouercome the deuyl and by continuall recordyng of Goddes lawe and deuout prayers made him selfe strong ynough in spirite For many be in more safetie when they lyue among beastes as Christ dyd then when they be conuersaunt with suche meÌ„ne as are more noysome then any brute beastes The Lorde and sauiour Iesus Christe kept company with beastes but whiles he lacked the ministery of meÌ„ Angels were alwayes present and serued hym They that vtterly despyse alâ— the pastimes and pleasures of this worlde neuer wante heauenlye pleasures and solaces For vs and our profite Christ was baptised For vs he prayed for vs he was notably described by the testimony of the father and the holye ghost for vs he went into wyldernesse for vs he fasted for vs he was tempted for vs he gatte the victorye ouer the deuil Here consyder thou Christian souldiour the very true and right order of thy perfeccion The first instruccion and teaching by mouth of Christes religion causeth hatred of the former lyfe and hope of clensyng or remission of synnes With these capitaines thou runnest to Iordane and there throughe fayth in Christe washest awaye the fylthynesse of all thy synnes And anon after at thine owne praier and at the petiâ—ion and praier of the churche thou hast a newe spirite geuen the from heauen and by it arte admitted to be of the number of the children of God and emplaÌ„ted into the body of Iesu Christ as a member of hym who is the very heade of the churche In the meane whyle it behoueth not the souldiour of Christe to be carelesse Thou hast promysed thy seruice to Christe thyne Emperour Thou hast renounced the deuill Thou haste receyued the holy ghoste as it were gifte money a bond and an earnest penye of thy salarye Thou must enforce thyselfe with thy vtter endeuour to get victory But that neuer chauÌ„ceth to the negligente and recheleâ—â—e person Thou must take to thee armoure and weapon leste thyne ennemie whiche euerywhere lyeth in wayte for the cum vpon the vnwaâ—es and when thou arte vnarmed Thou shalte incontinent be assaulted with the world the deuil and the fleshe Thou muste alwaies fight to th entent thou mayest alwayes gette victory For this battaile shal not â—nde before thou make an ende of thy lyfe But yet the oftener thou chaunce to vanquishe thine ennemye the weaker shall he departe from battayle and thou the stronger When thou haste here behaued thyselfe valiantly and played the manne a while then at the lengthe addresse thy selfe to the ministracion of the ghospell specially yf thou feele that the spirite of God driue the therunto The Lorde Iesus was meete to preache the ghospell then whiche ministerie there is none of greater perfeccion euen when he was a verye lytle â—hylde But he ordeyned a patarne or an example in hymselfe for vs to counterfayte and folowe wherby we are taught that we ought not by and by after our profession rashely to hasten ourselues to this so high and holy a ministracion The lawe of Moyses had her tyme. There was also a tyme when it behoued that as the lyght of the euangelyke veritie beganne by litle and litle to shine furth vnto the worlde euen so shoulde the shadowes of the olde lawe vanishe awaye and the carnall lawe gyue place vnto the spirituall puttyng furth her vertue Lyke as in transformacions and naturall chaungynges of thynges there is a certaine meane whiche hath some affinitie with both the extremes to the intent that thinges of muche contrarietie maye easely be traÌ„sformed and to â—rned one into another Euâ—n so Iohn came as a meane betwene the carnall law of Moyses and the spirituall law of the ghospell to this ende that men might the soner be transformed and brought from the fleshe or litterall sence of the lawe to the spirite and true meanyng of the same For ayre is not sodainly and immediatly made of yearth but in this transformacion
tempt hym lest they should haue departed with greater shame if they had been styll reproued in the presence of the people They counted Iesus for an ignoraunt person and anaunted and set out themselues among the simple vnlearned people what with their magnifike and hye titles and what with theyr tragical and maskyng apparell as thoughe they had been almost god almighties peeres Howbeit the euangelike and godly wysdom staÌ„deth not in the multitude of sciences but in purenesse of spirite As Iesus was reputed among the scribes Phariseis priestes and head meÌ„ of the people so afterwarde were the apostles taken for rude and ignoraunt persons among the Phylosophers rulers and princes ¶ And Iesus answered and sayde teachyng in the temple Howe saye the Scribes that Christ is the sonne of Dauid For Dauid himselfe inspired with the holy ghost sayed The lorde sayde to my lorde syt on my right hande tyll I make thyne enemyes thy foote stoole Dauid himselfe calleth hym lorde and howe is he then his sonne and muche people hearde hym gladly But although the Scribes and Phariseis ceased to tempte Iesus yet ceased not to teache them For when he had propouned vnto them being assembled altogether a question and asked whole sonne was Messias whome they wayted for and they had answered againe out of the Prophetes the soÌ„ne of Dauid he moued a doubte that none of them all could assoyle saying how standeth it that Messias is the sonne of Dauid since Dauid himselfe inspired with the holy ghost speaketh in the Psalme as foloweth The lord sayde vnto my lorde sitte on my right hand till I make thyne enemyes thy footestole â–ª Sith thauctoritie of the progenitoures is greater then is thauctoritie of the of spring and neuewes by what reason then dothe Dauid call hym who shal be borne of his seede his lord It is a lyke thing as thoughe the father would call the sonne Lorde The Scribes and the Phareseis who had in them the spirite of the fleshe as yet vnderstode not this misterie Dauid inspired with the holy ghost sawe in Christ whoe was not then borne a thing farre aboue the nature of manne where as himselfe was nothing els but a man Nowe when the Scribes and Phariseis helde theyr peace and coulde make no aunswere hereunto the moste parte of the people fauoured Iesu and had a great delite to heare him dispute and reason the matter ¶ And he sayed vnto them in his doctrine beware of the Scribes whiche loue to goe in long clothing and loue salutacions in the market place and the chiefe seates in the congregacions and the vppermoste towmes at feastes whiche deuouâ— wydowes houses and vnder a pretence make long prayers These shall receyue greater damnacion Wherefore Iesus perceiuing them to be curable and knowing also how the priestes Scribes and Phariseis of a purpensed malyce â–ª perseuered in their vngracious purpose began openly to disclose theyr naughtynes in thaudyence of the people not because to backbyte and slaunder them but he toke from theÌ„ the visure of counterfaite vertue and holynes lest they shoulde froÌ„ thenceforth any more deceyue the people For nowe the tyme required that he should so do Therfore putting forthe and preaching vnto them his owne doctrine that is to say a francke doctrine and suche a one as flattereth and coureth fauour with no manne he saied beware leste the royall shew of the Scribes Phariseis deceiue you They studye not your soule healthe but theyr owne glorye For they couet to go in long roabes doune to the ancle to th entent they maye appeare to be men of geat perfeccion and they seke after salutacions in the market place and the preferment of the chiefe seate in assemblies and in all feastes and bankets the first place or vppermost roume of the table They vse also long prayers bycause they maye seeme holyer then other And by reason of souche coloured holynesse they crepe into the fauoure of blessed and godlye wydowes but symple withall whiche for diuers causes are apte to be deceyued eyther bycause of the weakenes of theyr sexe and kynde or for that they be wydowes and lacke husbandes to defende them or els bycause they be ryche and wealthy To theÌ„ cum they of their owne swinge vnder preteÌ„ce to be their patrones and defendours and with theyr counterfayte holynesse deuour vp their houses But so litle shall this their Hipocrisy profite theim that they shall be more greuouslier damned of god for so muche as they couered their naughtynes with a coloure of holy and vertuous lyuing Therfore take ye good hede of those leste ye be deceyued And when Iesus sate ouer againâ—â—â— the treasury he behelde howe the people put money into the treasury and many that were riche caste in muche And there came a certaine poore wydowe and she threwe in two mites whiche make a fartâ—yng And he called vnto him his disciples and saieth vnto them Verilye I say vnto you that this poore wydowe hath caste more in â–ª then all they whiche haue caste in to the treasurye for they all dyd caste â—â— of their superâ—â—uitie but she of her pouertie dyd caste in all â—hat euer she hadde euen all her lyuyng These thinges done Iesus went into that parte of the teÌ„ple where the treasury was wherin the offered gyftes were kepte and sytting directly against it behelde those that made their oblacion and caste in giftes And many riche folkes caste in great giftes whom the priestes woulde therefore shoulde bee counted as it were more holier then other measuring their godlynes after the rate and measure of the gifte that they offered In the meane season there came also a certaine poore wydowe and threwe in two little pieces of coyne whiche made a ferthing There was none among them all that preferred not those ryche folkes before this poore woman But Iesus iudgement farre differeth from the iudgemeÌ„t of the Scribes and Phariseis the whiche thyng he woulde not haue his disciples ignoraunt of I tell you sayeth he for a certaintie this widowe be she neuer so poore hathe geuen more to the treasury then all the other whiche seeme to haue geuen mooste lauishely For the other gaue of their abundaunt superfluitie They gaue muche howbeit they reserued more to themselfes But this woman of her lyttle poore substance hath geuen all together reseruing nothing vnto her selfe For God doeth not esteme the gifte after the measure and value of the thyng that is geuen but after thaffeccion minde of the geuer Iesus is pleased with suche a wydowe and dayneth to bee her spouse and conforter The Synagoge like a proude housewyfe boasteth and craketh vpon the riches of her righteousnes she boasteth vpoÌ„ her ryche ornameÌ„tes of good workes She glorieth in her housebaÌ„de Moyses vnto whom she was neuer obedient She auaunteth herselfe because the prophetes were her sonnes whome she eyther slewe with wicked murther or at the least wyse persecuted She hath euer
for any callyng vnlesse duetie moue it therunto and beeyng abrode it maketh haste in doyng any poynte of duetie it taketh more laysure Mary in all her iourney visited ne saluted not one bodye by the waye vntyll she was come to Elizabeth Neither was that same a salutacion or greting of the common sorte All good happe and blisfulnesse dyd of this gretyng eyther other encreace vnto them both and the efficacie of the spirite of God dyd in them bothe the more plenteously abounde Mary carryed with her in her wombe the fountayne of all ghostely gyftes of grace and through the inspiracion of the babe in her bealy she was nowe altogether in case that nothyng came out of her harte or her mouth but onely of God Therfore it came so to passe that as soone as the salutacion of the virgin Mary had once souned in the eares of Elizabeth the babe whiche she beyng an aged woman had than in her bealy dyd leape and spryng as ye would say skyppyng for ioy and gladnesse Iohn not yet beyng borne felte the diuine power of his Lorde but euen a 〈◊〉 afore conceiued and within the enclosure tabernacle of his mothers wombe doth with gesture magnifie him whom he should afterwarde set forth magnifie with his voice Neither did Elizabeth without fruit perceiue and fele the holy leaping of her litle babe within her Through her babe enspired from heauen the mother also is inspired and altogether is full and whole sodaynly taken with an happy and blissed kinde of infeccion Through the voyce of Mary the heauēly power of God perceth into the babe within the wombe of Elizabeth and through the babe with this sodayne blastyng so taken the mother too is adblasted in suche sorte that she on her partie also beeyng replenished with the holy ghoste did not nowe kepe in the ioyes of her herte although she had afore kept her selfe within doores and had no talke with her as one that would not for shame be acknowen to be conceyued with chylde but with a mighty great voyce which voyce her mighty great affeccion and zele did worke in her she cryed out and vttered suche thynges through the mocion of the spirite as she neither could deme of the swellyng of her bealie ne yet had learned of any mortall manne And euen as though she had heard the Aungell talkyng with Mary thus doeth she begynne her gratulacion O happy and blissed mayden sayeth she thou shalt haue and enioy the chiefe prayse emong all women worthy commendacion And holy is the fruite also of thy virginly wombe out of whiche shall come forth that same woondrefull floure who by the voyce of all nacions shall be preached throughout all the whole vniuersall worlde of whom long and many a day gone the Prophetes haue prophecied and he shal haue the chiefe laude and prayse emong all thynges bothe that are in heauen and that are in yearth I acknowlage it to bee a greater thyng and of more excellencie then a mortall man that thou bearest enclosed within the chambre and tabernacle of thy wombe If age or yeres only be estemed in vs twaine it is not vnmete for a young damisell or mayden to come to an aged womā but if the dignitie or worthynesse of both our babes that we go withall be compared it had been my duetie in all haste to come and visite thee I truly on my parte was happie and fortunate enough with this benefite of God that I go with a chylde the whiche shall in tyme to come be a person of no small dignite and estimacion but of what my deserte is so great happinesse chaunced vnto me that she whiche muste bee the mother of my Lorde shoulde thus of her owne accorde take paines to come to me For by an vndoubted tokē haue I felt the cumming hither of my Lorde For loe immediately whan the voyce of thy salutacion souned in mine eares I felt my young chylde stiere and leape vp in my wombe as one shewyng an earnest desire and gladnesse to go mete his Lorde and to do vnto him his bounden duetie of reuerence and homage And thou too forsouth beeyng a mother doest not vnlyke to the chylde in thy bealie for he beyng the Lorde and maister doeth vouchesafe to come set hys seruaunte of purpose to sanctifie hym and to replenyshe hym with the holye ghoste and thou beeyng so ferre the superiour in dignitie doest not thynke it peinfull to come to me that am thyne inferiour so muche the more lowely behauyng thy selfe as thou doest surmounte and excelle in heauenly gyftes of grace whiche gyftes thou doest veray well in that thou doest not impute them to thyne owne merites forasmuche as they are thynges geuen thee of the free bounceousnesse of God And certes in this behalfe art thou much happie that thou diddest not mistrust the promisses of the Aungell though they semed neuer so muche vnlykely to be beleued Thou haste conceyued without helpe of man and doubt is there none but that the residue of thynges whiche the Aungell hath promised vnto thee in the lordes name shal with sembleable trueth and suertie be perfourmed vnto thee ¶ And Marie sayed My soule magnifieth the Lorde and my spirite hath reioyced in God my sauiour Whan Elizabeth had by the spirite of prophecie spoken these woordes Mary also who through maydenly shamefastenesse had hitherto cōceled the ioyes of her harte being now sodainly rauished with the holy spirite of God of whom she was full and had been a good whyle erst could no longer temper herselfe ne forbeare but that with an himne of reioycing and thankes geuing she must braste out into the lande and prayse of God to whose goodnesse it is to be attributed whatsoeuer high or especiall good thyng doeth chaunce to manne or woman of this worlde O Elizabeth sayeth she not without good cause doest thou reioyce in my behalfe but yet this cummeth euerywhit of the gyfte of God yea and of his free gyfte and not one iote of it there is that I can presumpteously impute to myne owne desertes And therfore not my tongue onely but also my soule acknowledging it owne weaknesse doth euen from the botome of my harte rootes magnifie exalte the lorde with prayses and howe muche the lesse of merite it acknowlageth in it selfe so mouche more vehemently doeth it meruayle at the greatnesse of Goddes benefites I haue cause wherfore to geue hym thankes I haue cause why to talke largely of his beneficiall goodnesse but cause haue I none wherfore to reioyce to my selfe-warde Yet neuerthelesse my spirite beeyng enflamed with the spirite of God doeth for ioy not possible to be vttred in woordes skyp and leape within my body not in it selfe but in God who is both to me and to all persons the onely cause and worker of all saluacion For he hath loked vpon the lowe degree of his hande mayden so behold from henceforthe shall all generacions
as touchyng your rewarde leat your myndes be onely vpon your office and dutie it shal be mine office to prouide for you as touchyng your dignitie If ye shal be true folowers of my humilitie ye shall also be partakers of my glorie if ye shal be felowes with me in takyng suche part of affliccions as I do thē shall ye also haue suche part of immortalitie in heauen as I haue And hitherto haue ye persisted continued with me in mine affliccyons by which affliccions it hath pleased my heauēly father to haue mine obediēce throughly tried and approued Neither lownesse of degree nor pouertie not the trauailles of this life not the obloquie of men not the Phariseis laiyng await for you not the threatenyng of men of power hath disseuered you frō coumpaniyng and liuyng with me wheras others haue fallen away frō me wheras others haue not had the bold spirit to professe thēselfes disciples of mine That yf ye shall still persist in thesame mynde that ye haue hitherto had and shall not irke in the meane tyme to folowe my humilitie to the end ye may the better profit all persones I againe on my parte shall bryng to passe that ye shall an other day bee partakers of the glorye of my kyngdome For it hath so pleased my father that this shal bee the waie to the kyngdome of heauen And thesame haue I heretofore opened vnto you will doe again thorough my death By meane of lowenesse my father shall exalte me to the glorye of a kyngdome by temporall affliccions to ioyes euerlasting And like as there is a kyngdome prepared for me of my father because I in the meane whyle accordyng to his will doe behaue and vse my selfe as a minister and not as a Lorde euen so will I after that I am exalted to the dignitie of my kyngdome prepare the feloweshyppe of the same kingdome for you that folowe my steppes in suche wyse that ye whiche haue not sought for honour here in this worlde but haue behaued your selfes as ministers and seruauntes vnto all others diligently dispensing the doctrine of the ghospell shall sitte with me at my table in my kyngdome not now as ministers but as the honourable chyldren of god And where ye are nowe for my sake reputed amōg the Iewes for persones moste abiect ye shal at that houre sitte as head men of dignitie vpon twelue thrones iudgyng the twelue tribes of Israell For at that day shall the vasenesse of suche people appere as at this present seme to sitte on high benche in this world so shall your highnes who seme at this daye to be the outcastes of the world Thus muche did the lord Iesus speake vnder a figure qualifiyng and tēperyng his wordes to the rawnesse of his disciples whiche rawnesse be suffered for these causes to remaine a long season in them partly because he would in vs the more effectually plucke out suche worldly affecciōs as the disciples wer at that time subiect vnto partly because we should learne with great pacience fauour to suffre the weakenes frailtie of other folkes vntil they may growe to thinges of more perfeccion And the Lord said Simon ▪ Simon beholde Satan hath desired to lift you as it were wheat But I haue praied for thee that thy faith fail not And whan thou art conuerted strength thy brethren And he said vnto him Lord I am ready to goe with thee into prison to death And he saied I tell thee Peter the cocke shall not crowe this daye till thou hast thrise denied that thou knowest me There was no more remaining but for hym to arme the mindes of his disciples against the tempeste euen than approchyng and to roote out of theyr hertes the puttyng of their trust and confidence in themselfes For the sodain stormes of affliccions dooeth to no persones so ouer geue an ouerthrow then to suche as haue a confidence and boldenesse in their own strength But suche persones as vtterlye mistrustyng theyr owne assurednesse that is to say all worldly aide and mainteinaunce of man do wholly depend of goddes defēce and helpe suche none others are hable to stand sure against all the vproares tumultuous businesses of this presēt worlde So than tourned he his tale vnto Peter to the entent he might by exaumple of Peter trayne and correcte them all For he knewe Peter to be of a more quicke and prest spirite thē the others and to bee one that put very muche confidence in hymself of a tendre good affeccion certes but yet humain and worldly For he had not yet receyued thatsame holy spirite of god being the bounteous geuer of al vertue He therefore saied Simon Simon beholde Satan hath earnestlye desyred to haue you all that he might winow and sifte you as they do wheate of a purpose to blow you in soondre if he might And he would so haue doen in dede in case ye had been or should be leaft to your own frailtie but I haue hartyly prayed my father for thee Peter that although thy faith wil be somwhat waueryng yet it maye not fail clene away The first exaumple hereof it hath pleased hym to shewe vpon thee whiche trustest verye muche on thy selfe to the end that beeyng come to thyselfe again after thy falle thou maiest by exaumple of thy self confirme thy brethrē whā thei shal through the same frailtie bee fallen to the end they may euery one of them vnderstande that no man may possibly of his own strength bee an hable matche againste the malyce of Satan onlesse he bee stayed with my aide and mainteinaunce Peter whan he heard these wordes trustyng yet still in his owne strengthe aunswereth Lorde what fallyng a way from thee or what conuersion doest thou tell me of Naie thou shalt perceiue and fynde me a constant man in faith and vnpossible to be ouercomed And like as I haue not hitherto at any tyme forsaken thee so will I not forsake thee at any tyme hereafter neither insomuche that I am ready to put my self in extreme daūger of my life with thee whether it be to go into prisō yea or to death either This saiyng of Peter procedyng truely out of a good a plain menyng hert but yet not euē throughly knowē vnto hīself the lord immediatly repressed with this aūswer ▪ what saiest thou Peter Art thou he that wilt go into prison to death with me Naye I tell thee another contrary tale aforehād For it will so cum to passe that thou wylt thrise reneague me wilt sweare thou knowest me not euē this presēt night before the cocke crowe twise so great shal the storme of afflicciō be vpō thee And he said vnto th◠whan I sēt you without wallet or scrippe shoes lacked ye any thing And thei said no. Thou said he vnto thē but now he that hath a wallet let him take it vp and likewise his scrippe and he
skille to lye as the selfe spirite of God by whole instincte they haue been wrytten By death and by open shame of the crosse the waie did lye vnto glory it was necessarie that I shoulde arise again to lyfe on the thyrd daye to the ende ye might know your selfes to haue a Lorde and an aduocate beyng a liuesman and one that from hensfoorth shall dye nomore And thesame your aduocate beeyng admitted into heauen shall from thence send vnto you the spirite of god Than muste ye in the name of Iesus Christe preache repentaunce of the lyfe past and the remission of all synnes without the kepyng of Moses lawe Thesame remission of synnes shall bee geuen to all people through euangelicall feith onely I haue suffred the peines in the behalfe of all creatures leat them no more but beleue and they shall atteigne the state of innocencie And these thynges muste be preached not onely to the Iewes but also to all nacyons of the worlde but yet prouyded alwayes that ye begynne firste with Hierusalem In Iewrye was I borne there haue I wroughte miracles at Hierusalem haue I taught and suffered death Emōg this people shall ye fynde hertes by meanes and wayes nowe already prepaired vnto feith Unto these people shal ye renewe the memorie of the thynges whiche ye haue seen an heard My doctrine whiche I firste receiued of my father and than taught vnto you ye shall poure out again into them The world will gainsaye and withstand your testimonie lyke as it did vnceassauntly crye out against me But I as I haue heretofore saied will from my father sende vnto you the spirite whiche he long agone promysed by the prophetes that he woulde sende whan he spake by the mouth of Iohell And it shall bee I shall hereafter poure out my spirite vpon all fleashe and your soonnes and your daughters shall prophecie whiche spirite holy Dauid also did wishe for whā he saied Sende thou furth thy spirite and they shal be created and thou shalt renewe the face of the yearth Thatsame spirite shall make you strong inuincible against all terrours to bee shewed of this world Thesame spirite shall morouer geue you eloquence whiche no creature shall bee hable to gaynesaye he shall also geue you power to worke miracles in sorte that your testimonie concernyng me shall bee a thyng of condigne pith and efficacie Ye in the meane tyme vntil than bee ye in perfecte quiete and rest with yourselues and beeyng congregated together in one coumpainie remayne ye in this citie of Hierusalem begynnyng there the concorde and vnitie of the churche that shall spryng vp and exhorte ye one another with holy communicacions deuoutly praying and geuyng thankes vnto God vntill thatsame spirite come from aboue who shall enstructe and arme you with power and strength celestial ¶ And he led them out into Bethanie and lift vp his handes and blissed them And it came to passe as he blissed them he departed from them and was caryed vp into heauen And they wurshypped him and returned to Hierusalem with great ioye and were continuallye in the temple praysyng and laudyng God Herupon after that Iesus had by soondry euidente prouffes confirmed the veritie of his resurreccion he led his disciples into Bethanie and beeyng euen now readie to departe from hence into heauen he lift vp his hādes and blissed them representyng euen in this veraye poynte also thexāple of the patriarkes and of Moses And in thesame instaunte while he wisheth well vnto his disciples he was lifted vp from the yearth and in sighte of them al was carryed vp into heauen Than the disciples fallyng prostrate on the grounde wurshipped the Lord lookyng after him with theyr iyes as long as they might But muche more did thei looke after hym with their hertes after that his bodye was taken awaye from their iyes The premisses thus executed and dooen they returned to Hierusalem accordyng as the Lorde had enioyned them and returne thei did with great ioye For nowe had feith shaken of from theim all sorow and heauinesse and assured hope of the promises did geue thē cherefulnesse In the meane season thei wer muche and oftē in the temple as men euen thā alreadie offreing euangelicall sacrifices praysing and magnifying the bounteous goodnesse of god towardes mankynde and rendryng thankes vnto hym for that he had decreed freely to geue suche high benefites vnto mortall men through his sonne FINIS To the moste vertuous Ladie and moste gracious Quene Katherine late wife to the moste noble kyng Henry the eight of moste famous memorie deceassed Nicolas Udall your highnesse moste humble seruaūt wisheth health and all prosperitee in Christ. WHen I cōsider most gracious Quene Katerine the greate noumbre of noble weomen in this our time and countreye of Englande not onelye geuen to the studie of humaine sciences and of straunge tongues but also so throughlye experte in holy scriptures that they are hable to compare wyth the beste wryters aswell in endictynge and pennynge of godlye and fruitfull treatises to the enstruccion and edifiynge of whole realmes in the knowleage of god as also in translating good bokes out of Latine or Greke into Englishe for the vse and commoditie of suche as are rude and ignoraunte of the sayd tounges I cannot but thynke and esteme the famous learned Antiquitee so ferre behynde these tymes that there cannot iustelye bee made any comparison betwene them Cornelia a noble matrone of Rome throughe longe conuersacion and continuance with her learned housebande was in the processe of tyme so wel learned so eloquent that hirself was the chiefe principall instructrice and brynger vp of hir two sonnes Caius Gracchus and Tyberius Gracchus in all their learning and made thesame at lengthe so fyne that they yet to this daye remayne registred in the noumbre of the absolute and perfecte Oratours of olde tyme. We reade of one Amesia in Rome a woman so well spoken so fine of toungue that beynge on a time indicted and arrained of a grieuous offēce she so wittily so piththily and wich suche grace made answer for hirself that all the whole benche Courte than presente iudged her for the mere respecte of her eloquence and witte in that present perill and ieoperdie there shewed worthy by theyr whole cōsentes sentences to be quit and discharged of the law for that crime Hortensia the daughter of Quintus Hortensius brought vp continually frō hir cradle and tendre infancye in the house and companye of suche a noble Oratour came at lengthe so nere to the perfect eloquēce of her father that she was hable in publique hearing to make oracions and thesame of so piththye a sorte that where the noble weomen of Rome were on a time sore taxed to departe with their golde iewels toward certayne necessarie charges of that cōmon weale Hortensia came before the cōmissioners to speake in the behalfe of the matrones with her exquisite
But the houre cummeth and nowe it is when the true wurshippers shall wurshyppe the father in spirite and in the trueth For suche the father also requireth to wurship hym God is a spirite and they that wurship him must wurship hym in spirite and in the trueth The woman when she perceyued the rebukeful synnes of her life committed at home not to be hidden from Iesu beyng a straungier and also a Iewe who could not know by the reporte of menne that thing whiche he did disclose she shrynketh not awaye from hym as one confounded with shame neither is she with anger moued to answer him agayn spitefully but so muche the more she is inflamed to haue hym in great admiracion wheras if Iesus had spoken any suche thyng vnto the Phariseis they would haue cried out saied he is an enchaunter possessed with a deuill But what aunswere made this godly sinner the Samaritane Sir saieth she as I perceiue thou arte a prophete The feith of the woman was come to this poynte At the firste she calleth him but a Iewe and meruaileth that he did no more earnestly obserue the Iewes religion because that contrarie to the custome of other Iewes he did aske drynke of a Samaritane Anon after she calleth him Lorde Here nowe she attributeth vnto him the name of a Prophete because euen of himself he knew the secretes of other And at last she desyryng to learne certayne higher thynges of this prophete ceassed to speake of lowe and meane matters and propoundeth to him a question as a thyng to her thynkyng impossible to be assoyled concernyng the waie and maner how to wurship God because in this poynt the Iewes and the Samaritanes did very muche disagree For albeit bothe those kyndes of people did wurship one god yet the Iewes had an opinion that God should be wurshipped in no place but onely at Ierusalem in the temple as though God did no where els heare the desires of them that did praye Cōtrariwyse the Samaritanes with like supersticion but after another sorte denyed that God should be wurshipped in any place but in the mounte Garizim because that place was appoynted by Moses where the Patriarkes should blesse the people that kepte the commaundementes of God And forasmuche as both these nacions beyng wel pleased with their owne seuerall rites and customes did the one of them contemne the religion of the other the woman desyred to learne of Iesus as of a Prophete not ignoraunt in suche thynges whiche of those two nacions had the holyest waye in seruyng of God as one that would folow that waye whiche she should knowe to be best Therfore she sayeth Our elders wer wont to wurship God in this mount and they thinke it not lawfull to wurship hym in any other place where as you Iewes contrariewyse accoumpt it abhominable to do sacrifices in high places groues that it is not lawfull to wurship God any other where then at Hierusalem in the temple wherof they do glorie as though God were shut vp in a house builded with mans hand Because this question of the womā did apperteine to the learnyng of true godlynes Iesus openeth declareth to her howe that after the true and spirituall wurshippyng of god should be sette foorth by the doctrine of the ghospel the supersticious religion of the goddes and deuils of the Gentiles should be vtterly extinguished yea and also that the maner of the Samaritanes wurshyppyng of God should be abolyshed whiche had no suche iudgement of god as they ought to haue but toke hym to be as a certain special deuell and did mixe the wurshippyng of hym with the wurshippyng of deuils mingling and confounding together the wicked supersticion of the Gētiles with the wurshyppyng of God as a man should put fyer to water and folowing the saied Gentiles exaumple did their sacrifices in hye groues and mountaines And furthermore he shewed her that the Iewes religion which as the time required had been hitherto grosse and carnal and did rather represent certain shadowes of true godlines thē very godlines it selfe should encreace vnto more perfeccion that God being afterward more fully knowen through the sonne and the holy gost should be wurshipped not onely in Iurie but through the whole worlde yea that in more holy temples then the temple of Hierusalē was that is to say in the pure myndes of mē which God had dedicate vnto himselfe with his spirite and is not nowe to be pacified with the sauoure of burt offreynges of beastes but with holy prayers godly desires and chaste affeccions But before Iesus would open this misterie of the godlines of the gospel he speaketh first of feith without which none is mete to be a hearer of the euangelicall doctryne neyther fitte to be a wurshipper of Christes religion for faith only doeth purifie the hertes and maketh them apt to be put in trust with the secretes of heauenly wysedome Woman sayth he beleue me if thou take me for a Prophete in dede the time is come now when both the vnpure wurshippyng of the Samaritanes shal be abolyshed and also the carnall religion of the Iewes shall be turned into better neither shal ye herafter wurship the father in this mountayne who is not only the God of this mountayne but also of the whole worlde ne yet at Ierusalem but wheresoeuer shal be the congregacion of good godly people there shall hereafter be Ierusalem In the meane whyle we Iewes doe excell you in this behalfe that we wurship God whom we know by the lawe whom we doe confesse to be the Lord of all thinges all people nor we doe not defile the wurshipping of him who is only to be honoured with the wurshipping of other Gods You wurship you cannot tell what supposing God to be no bodies God but the Iewes your owne yea and ye take hym to be suche a one as would suffer hymselfe to be matched with deuyls wheras all godly honoure is due to hym alone The lawe hath taught the Iewes these thynges And by Gods commaundement there was a temple builded at Ierusalem to wurship one God therin which should be a fygure of the spirituall temple There were priestes ordayned also rytes and ceremonies of sacrifices as it were with certain shadowes betokening the holynes of the gospell Therfore the Iewes doe excell you herin that both we haue a better iudgement of God then you haue also that we doe not pollute or defile the wurshipping of him with any prophane wurshippinges of other Gods And moreouer we doe excell you in that we doe wurshippe hym in a place appointed of God himselfe with rytes ceremonies of his own teaching Howbeit in the meane while this our religion although it be not perfit yet it is as it were a step or furtheraūce toward perfit honouryng of God Therfore eternall health came firste of the Iewes to whom the Prophetes haue promised Messias to
come whiche by the meanes of the lawe haue the fygures and shadowes of the religion of the gospell Now the tyme is come that the false religion of the Gentiles must geue place and that both the carnall wurshipping must geue glace to the spirituall wurshipping of God and also the shadowes of the lawe to the light of the gospel For now I tell you the tyme is at hande yea it is alreadie presente when true wurshippers shall wurshippe the father not in temples not with beastes nor with bodily thynges but in the spirite not with shadowes but with trueth For God seyng he is a spirite is not delyted with the purenes of the body nor with the walles of the temple neyther yet to haue beastes offered in sacrifices but he loueth spiritual wurshippers of whom he may be wurshipped according to the spirite and trueth For there hath been hitherto enough attributed to the shadowes and figures of Moses lawe Hereafter whersoeuer there shal be a mynde pure from synne through the faith of the ghospel there shal be a worthy teÌ„ple for God Whersoeuer there shal be heauenly desiers pure praiers and holy thoughtes there shal be sacrifices wherwith God is pleased The woman sayeth vnto hym I wote that Messias shall come which is called Christe When he is come he wyll tell vs all thynges Iesus sayeth vnto her I that speake vnto the am he And immediately came his disciples and meruayled that he talked with the woman yet nâ— manne sayed what meanest thou Or why talkest thou with her The woman then left her waterpot and went her waye vnto the citie and sayeth vnto the men Come see a man whiche tolde me all thynges that euer I dyd Is not he Christe Then they wente out of the citie and came vnto hym The simple and pacient belefe of this woman of Samaria dyd so muche profite by the forsaid communicacion of Iesu that she nowe supposeth hym whom first she had called a Iewe then a Lorde and after a Prophete to be Messias himselfe For the Samaritanes also by the promyse of Moses dyd loke for that excellent Prophete to aryse come of the Iewes Therfore she aunswered after this sorte I knowe that Messias shall come whom the Iewes doe loke for of whom already there is a rumoure emong the Iewes Therfore when he shall come he shall declare vnto vs all these thynges whiche thou haste spoken concernyng the newe maner of the wurshippyng of God neither shall he suffre vs to be ignoraunte in any thyng Iesus perceyuyng the belefe of the woman apte to be taught and suche feruente desyre to knowe the trueth as he had not founde the like among his countrey men the Iewes he vouchesalueth therfore to opeÌ„ and declare vnto her who he was Thou lokest sayeth he for Messias to come be thou assured he is come and euen nowe thou seest hym for I that doe talke with the am he in dede And as soone as these thynges were spoken his disciples returnyng from the toune came thyther and before they came at hym perceyued that he talked with a woman of Samaria and dyd meruaile at his so great gentlenes Yet no manne durst aske hym what thyng he required of the woman or for what cause he had talked with her But the woman beyng amased with the saying of the Lorde Iesus did aunswer nothing at all but leauing her waterpotte at the well for nowe the thirsting for that water was clearely gon and forgotten after she had tasted of the water which Christe had promised she maketh haste towardes the citie and of a synful Samaritane sodenly became a messenger as it were an Apostle in that she doeth declare this thing openly to all folkes to thintent that the knowledge of many should coÌ„firme her feith Come saieth she and see a manne to be meruailed at one that knoweth all secretes who although he be a straunger and one that I neuer sawe before yet hath he tolde me all the secretes that I haue doen it is possible that thesame is Messias Trust not my woordes proue the thyng your selues and ye shall fynde me no lyar In the meane while his disciples prayed him saying Maister eate He sayed vnto them I haue meate to eate that you knowe not of Therfore sayed the disciples emongest themselues hath any man broughte him oughte to eate Iesus sayeth vnto them my meate is to do the wyll of hym that hath sent me and to finishe his worke Saye not ye there are yet fower monethes and than cummeth haruest Beholde I saye vnto you lifte vp your iyes and looke on the regions for they are all white alredy vnto haâ—uest and he that reapeth receyueth rewarde and gathereth fruite vnto life eternall that bothe he that soweth and he that reapeth might reioyce together And herein is the saying true that one soweth and another reapeth I sende you to reape that wheron you bestowed no labour Other men laboured and yeare entred into theyr labours Whiles the woman did bruite abrode this rumour emonges the citizens of Sychar in the meane tyme Iesus disciples supposyng hym to bee payned with houngre moued hym to take suche meates as they had brought But Iesus euery where takyng occasion to drawe men vp from the care of bodilye thinges to the desire of spirituall thynges lyke as he had allured and drawen the woman to the knowlage of the fayth of the ghospell by his speakyng of the water so by the occasion of meates he prouoketh his disciples that were as yet but ignoraunt to be diligent in preachyng the ghospel yea and peraduenture at that time he did not so muche thyrste for the water of the well and although he did so yet did he more desyre and thirst for mans saluacion neuertheles the affeccion of the woman whiche came to drawe water gaue him occasion of this godly coÌ„municacion In lyke maner although he was then hungrie in that he was a very man he was muche more hungrie to saue mankynde for which cause he descended from heauen Therfore he sayed vnto his disciples whiche moued hym to take his bodilye refeccion I haue other meate to eate sayeth he and suche meate as I delite more in then in that whiche you bryng me His disciples meruailyng what this saying mente and yet not bolde to aske their maister for reuerence they bare vnto hym leste he shoulde bee any thyng offended therewith talked thus emong themselues what meaneth he by this hath any other body whiles we were absent brought him any meate But Iesus because he would nowe imprint in theyr myndes the thynge whiche he had spoken before darkely sayeth nowe openly I passe very litle sayeth he vpoÌ„ this bodely meate There is an other kynde of meate which I do specially care for that is to saye to accomplishe that thyng for whiche cause my heauenly father hath sent me hither This is my houngre this is my thirst to go about the thyng which he hath
not doen among them the workes which none other man did they should haue had no sinne But now haue they bothe seen and heard not onely me but also my father But this happeneth that the saying might be fulfilled that is written in theyr lawe They hated me without a cause And whatsoeuer despite they shall doe against you I will thinke it doen to me for all thynges that they shall do agaynste you they shall doe it for the hatred they beare to me when they curse you they shal curse me when thei reiecte you they shal reiecte me when they beate you they shall beate me For whatsoeuer displeasure is doen to the membres thesame redoundeth to the head And they would doe the lyke to me if they had me present with them Now because they cannot shewe their crueltie to me they wil shewe it to you But as all the iniurie that is dooen to you toucheth me In lyke maner whatsoeuer is committed against my name tourneth to my fathers dishonour also whom if they did rightlye knowe as they thynke they doe they woulde neuer so shamfully haue handled his sonne They arrogantlye pretende loue towardes God and yet they bee wickedly minded againste his sonne They aske saluacion of God and goe aboute to destroye his sonne They boaste themselues to be kepers of Gods commaundementes and doe reiecte the preceptes whiche his sonne geueth by the auctoritie of his father They glorie in their knowledge of the lawe and doe not receiue the knowledge of hym whom the lawe setteth forth They wurship the sender and persecute hym whome he hath sente Therefore they knowe not God whome they boaste themselfes to knowe And yet thys ignoraunce shall not excuse them in the daye of punishemente They be ignoraunte in dede but why because they woulde not learne And therfore woulde they not learne because they loued more theyr owne glorye then the glorye of god They did set more by their owne aduauntage then to winne saluacion by the gospell Wherefore that thynge whiche my father hath ordeyned for theyr saluacion haue they through their owne stubberâ—esse heaped vp to theyr eternall damnacion For verily I am come and was sente for this purpose if it mighte be to saue all men If I the sonne of God and greatest persone that could be sent had not come my selfe and declared vnto them all suche thinges as might haue brought them to a better minde If I had not also doen these thinges whiche had been inough to haue forced euen stouye hertes to faythe and belefe surely theyr destruccion shoulde haue been the more easie as giltlesse of this infidelitie the addicion wherof shall make the burden of theyr eternall damnacion the heauyer But nowe sith I haue leafte nothing vndoen wherby they might be saued and they againe with obstinate malice haue resisted him whiche frely offereth saluacion they can alledge no excuse for theyr incredulitie If one hate a straunger it maie bee thought sumwhat woorthie of pardon because he hateth him whom he neuer sawe but me they haue bothe seene and hearde They haue seene me doe good to all folkes and haue hearde me speake thinges woorthy for God Neuerthelesse they hate me for those thinges for whiche they ought to loue me But whoso hateth me must nedes hate my father by whose auctoritie I speake that I speake by whose power I do all that I do And I haue not onelye spoken by wordes but also by my dedes yet were they so blinded that they did neither beleue my woordes not dedes And this selfe thing shall make their damnacion more greuouse in that they haue so stubbernely abused the goodnesse of God being alwaye so ready for them If I had not doen suche miracles among them as neuer any of the Prophetes afore me did whether a man consider the noumber or greatnesse of them and that not to make them afeard or astonished therewith but to helpe them that were afflicted If I had not doen al this I say they should not haue been giltie of this moste greuouse sinne but nowe they haue both heard and seene and so muche the more haue hated not only me that haue both spoken and doen but also my father whiche hath spoken by me and set furth his power by me They neuer sawe Moses and yet hym they doe exteme hylye they beleue the Prophetes whom they neuer hearde but they turne cleane awaye from me whom they haue presentely seene before theyr iyes whom they haue hearde speake of whose benefites they haue so manye wayes had the profe And not herewith satisfyed they take my lyfe from me In the meane while they pretende a reuerente loue to God the father whereas whoso truely loueth the father cannot hate his sonne Howbeit these thinges happen not by chaunce for the very same thing that these men doe the Psalmes whiche they haue and reade did long agon prophecie should cum to passe that is to saye that in stede of thankes they shoulde recompence good turnes with euill will For thus spake I there by the mouthe of the Prophete let them not reioyce and triumphe ouer me whiche vniustely are myne enemies hate me without cause If a man being prouoked hate an other it maye bee suffered if one hate a straunger it maye sumwhat be pardoned but who can forgiue him that hateth one whom he bothe knoweth and hath found beneficiall But when the comforter is cum whom I will sende vnto you from the father euen the spirite of trueth whiche procedeth of the father he shall testifie of me And ye shall beare witnesse also because ye haue been with me from the begynning Neuerthelesse the incredulitie of these persones shall not make their fruite vneffectuall whiche will cleane to me For when I shall haue accomplished al that my father hath geuen me in commaundement and after that the comforter is come whom proceding from my father I wil sende you according to my promisse whiche is the holy goste beyng the inspirer and teacher of all trueth he shall declare all that euer I haue sayd and doen wherby bothe my goodnesse and their obstinate blindnesse shall euideÌ„tly appeare He shall shewe how there hath been nothing doen against me but the same hath been prophecied before in their owne bookes whiche they reade and yet vnderstande not Ye also whiche are now but weake then being made strong through the inspiracion of my spirite shall testifie of me before all menne for so muche as ye haue seene in ordre what I haue doen and hearde what I haue sayed Lyke as I haue tolde you thinges certaine euen the very whiche I haue seene and heard of my father neyther shall the holye goste put any thing but trueth in youre mindes for so muche as he procedeth from my father so shall ye beare witnesse of thinges not doubtefull but suche as be throughly tryed by all your senses And there will be sum whiche will not beleue you but yet muste not the saluacion
whan we had gotten a shyp that would sayle vnto Phenyces we wente aborde into it and set furthe But whan Cyprus began to appere vnto vs we lefte it on the left hande and sayled vnto Siria and came to Tyre For there the shyp vnladed her burden AND after we had sette vp sayle wer goen out of syght of them that stoode on the banke lokinge after vs we sayled streight furth arryued at the Ylande called Chous and nexte day after at Rhodes thence furth tyll we touched at Patara whiche is a citie of Licia nere to the sea syde There founde we a shyppe that was redye to sayle towarde Phenice we toke shyppyng there sayled therein But whan the Ylande of Cypres appeared vnto vs we leauyng it on the lefte hande sayled towarde Syria arriued at Tyre whiche is a citie situate on the sea banke of Phenice as Sydon is lykewyse We desired rather to sayle streyght foorth to Palestyne but because Tyre was a marte toune the master of the shyppe woulde nedes set his marchaundyse on lande there ¶ And when we had founde brethren we taryed theâ—e seuen dayes And they told Paule through the spirite that he should not go vp to Hierusalem And when the dayes wer ended we departed and they all brought vs on our waye with wyues and children til we were come out of the citie And we kneled downe in the shore and prayed And whan we had taken our leaue one of an other we tooke shyp and they returned home againe But whan as we founde some dysciples there also we taried with them seuen dayes Emong them were some whiche beynge enspired with the spirite of prophecye counselled Paule that he should in no wyse go to Hierusalem But yet for all that when the seuen dayes were expired we departed from Tyre all the disciples with their children and wyues accompanying and bringyng vs out of the citie to the sea banke Where after we had kneled downe and made our prayers with one consent and had taken our leaue one of an other we tooke shyppyng and they returned home againe ¶ When we had full ended the course froÌ„ Tyre we went downe vnto Ptolomaida saluted the brethren and abode with them one day The next day we that were of Paules cumpany departed came vnto Cesarea And we entred into the house of Philip the Euangeliste whiche was one of yâ— seuen and abode with him The same had fower doughters virgins whiche dyd Prophecie From Tyre we sayled to Ptolomaida whiche is a citie on the sea nere to the hyll named Carmelus Here we saluted our brethren and remayned one daye with them Nexte daye after Paule and we wente furth on our iourney and came to Cesarea a citye of Palestine and entred into the house of Philip whiche firste of all had preached the ghospell to the chaumberlayne and to the Samaritanes and was one of the seuen deacons that the apostles had instituted and ordeyned at Hierusalem With him we abode This man had fower daughters all vnmaried whiche had aboundantly the spirite of prophecye accordyng to the prophecye of Iohel And as we tarried there a good many of dayes there came a certaine Prophete from Iewry named Agabus Whan he was come vnto vs he tooke Paules girdle and bounde his feete and handes and sayed Thus sayeth the holy ghoste so shall the Iewes at Hierusalem bynde the man that oweth this girdle and shall delyuer him into the handes of the gentiles And whan we had continued soiourning in his house certaine daies there came a Prophete from Iewry whose name was Agabus He takinge his lodgeing emong vs and bayting there tooke Paules gyrdle whiche after he had knotted about his owne legges accordynge to the custome of the olde prophetes whiche had wount to expresse before by some visible token that thing that they prophecied of thorough the inspiracion of the holy ghoste sayed Thus sayeth the holy ghoste He that oweth this gyrdle shall so be bounde of the Iewes at Hierusalem they shall delyuer him into the handes of the Gentiles When we heard this both we and other which were of the same place besought him that he would not go vp to Hierusalem Then Paul answered and sayed What do ye weping and vering myne herte â–ª I am ready not to be bound onely but also to dye at Ierusalem for the name of the Lorde Iesu. When we could not turne his mynde we cealed saying the wyll of the Lorde bee fulfilled We beeyng muche feared with â–ª these woordes and the dysciples also that dwelled there with many wepyng teres desyred him that he shoulde not committe ne put himselfe into the handes of the Iewes at Hierusalem This was the godly affeccion and zele of them that were lothe to haue so excellente a pastour to peryshe But Paule whiche had a more certaine aunswere of the holy ghost in his mynde and knewe that he should fyrste goe to Hierusalem and shoulde after that see Rome sayed vnto them wherefore do ye make my herte sory with your vayne teares For the daungier that the Prophetes warne me of doeth nothyng moue me but youre douloure and sorowe maketh me to be sory and pensyfe I am fully mynded to further that thyng whiche the holy ghost wylleth me namely the ghospell I nothinge feare bondes whiche I haue been well enured with For god forbyd that I for feare of enprisoÌ„ment should leaue of from furthering of the ghospell seeing that I am ready yea yf it were to dye at Hierusalem for my Lord Iesus sake Let Paule lye in chaynes so that the gospell maye haue free lybertie to passe Let Paul lese his lyfe so that the glory of Iesus name maye lyuely spryng and flouryshe emong all men I am desirous of lyfe for none other ende but that I maye profite the ghospell But otherwyse I woulde recken it great aduauntage gotten to be shortly ryd out of this lyfe for Christes sake Wherefore do not ye mourne for that thing that I my selfe am desyrous of yf it shall so please God and cease ye therefore to make my mynde pensyfe with your wepyng and waylyng for I cannot chose but be sad seynge my frendes sad To these his woordes whaÌ„ we had nothinge to aunswere and sawe him fully bent to go to Hierusalem we suffred hym to departe saying the wyll of the Lorde be fulfylled For these ought to be the woordes of true Christians and though they haue not the same woordes styll in their mouthes yet must they continually thinke them in their hertes so that in aduersitie as well as prosperitie styll muste they saye The wyll of the lorde be fulfylled After those dayes we toke vp our burthens and went vp to Hierusalem There went with vs also certayne of the disciples of Cesarea and brought with them one Muason of Cyprus an olde disciple with whome we should lodge And whan we were come to Hierusalem the brethren receyued vs gladly And on the morowe Paul
and true felicite Naye rather the more earnestly they laboured to cum vnto innocencie and felicitie as long as they trusted to mannes help strength the more they wer intangled with vice and filthy desyres Therfore yf the Iewes whom it behoued chiefly to accept and imbrace the thing that is offered vnto them beyng so often promysed and so longe loked for yf they alone neglect so greate godnes whiche is frely offered to all men and yf they had rather alone to lacke it than to haue it common with others they can impute their destruccion to nothyng but to theyr owne incredulitie and vnbelefe The sayinges and prophecies of the holy Prophetes prophecied these thynges chiefely for them They sawe Christe with their iyes workyng miracles they heard with theyr eares the doctrine of the gospell The kyngdome of heauen was preached first to them But trulye whosoeuer are wearye of theyr former lyfe as many as loue true innocencie and godly lyuyng whosoeuer desyreth true perfect and euerlastyng felicitie let them receyue this gospel this pleasaunte and mery tydinges with mery and cherefull hertes whether they be Grekes or Iewes or Romains or Scithians or Gallians or Britans Lyke as God is not only God of the Iewes but indifferently God ouer all and common to all lyke as there is one sunne whiche is common to the whole worlde so Iesus Christe the sonne of God came to saue all menne dyed for all arose agayne for all ascended into heauen for all and sente his holy spirite to all refusyng none neyther for diuersitie of stocke or of age or of kinde or of state or of lyfe Al the sinnes of the former life be drowned once by his death in holy baptisme And those sinnes be not imputed be they neuer so greuous for the cleansyng of whiche that blessed innocent once dyed so that the reste of the life be passed ouer after the rule of Christ that is to saye after the doctrine of the ghospell from the tyme of baptisme a man is iudged or taken to be a christian to the perfourmaunce of the whiche so high a profession he will graunt his fre succour and ayde and will graunte also plentifull rewarde to them that do perseuer vnto th ende He requireth of no man the burden of Moses lawe onelye he requyreth lyuely fayth the whiche maye redily beleue whatsoeuer is shewed and with a sure truste looke for that whiche is promysed The eternall veritie doethe not deceyue God the promiser disapointeth not Further mans lawe shall not nowe prescribe what is to be doen but Christian charitie shall playnly tell The booke of the generacion of Iesus Christe the sonne of Dauid the sonne of Abraham Abraham begat Isaac Isaac begat Iacob Iacob begat Iudas and hys brethren And hytherto we haue trulye delyuered vnto you the ghospell by mouthe and haue made all men partetakers of those thynges whiche we haue seene with our iyes and hearde with our eares Nowe because there is daunger this thyng beyng spred abrode daylye more and more leste the tellyng of it passyng by many mennes mouthes maye varye or elles leste the tale tolde by mouthe be not so well beleued as whan it is written in a booke and furthermore to thintent that the thyng that is written maye the more easily cum vnto all men than the voyce of the mouthe we shall comprise in this booke the summe of the whole matter so muche as shall be sufficient to the obteynynge of saluacion as the natiuite the doctrine the miracles the deathe and the resurreccion And fyrste of all we shall recite the geneologie and peâ—igree of Iesus Christe takyng oure begynnyng not from the highe heade but from Dauid and Abraham eyther for because the memorye of these twoo is verye ryfe and common and verye acceptable among the Iewes for theyr glorye is chiefly of Ahraham as of the autour and beginner of theyr nacion and Dauid the kynge beeynge so muche praysed by the commendacion of God styeketh the more in theyr myndes because the memorie of hym is yet but freshe and newe or elles because Christe whiche was looked for so many yeares was promysed chyefly vnto these twoo and that in the bookes and oracles of the Hebrues to whome euen those that be directly agaynste Christe gaue great credyt For in the boke of Genesis God speakethe vnto Abraham promysyng that in tyme to come there shoulde sprynge one out of hys stocke through whose free benefit not onely the nacion of the Iewes but also all the people of the whole worlde beyng receyued into the ryght and title and loue of chyldren shoulde obteine wyth Christe the felowshyppe of the kyngdome of heauen not by circumcision whych was not as than setforth but by the faythe of the gospel For thus saythe God vnto Abraham In thy seed that is to saye in Iesus Christe all nacions shall be blessed Further Dauid in the misticall psalmes speaketh thus Of the fruite of thy wombe shall I set vpon thy seat And this shall we doe chiefly because of the Iewes leste they beyng a rebellious nacion and harde of beliefe knowyng by the authoritie of prophecies whiche they sufficiently beleue that Messias whiche shoulde come was promysed maye make cauillacions and saye that there is an other sauioure to be loked for and that this is not he whome the scriptures promysed For many of them because their mindes be blinded wyth desires of worldly thynges not takyng aryght the sayinges of the Prophetes suche was theyr carnall and grosse affeccion loked for some myghtye and glorious kynge who being valiaunt with armes or hostes weapon riches and suche other defences of this worlde shoulde promote hys people to ryches honour and emperie and shoulde subdue the whole worlde to the dominion of the Hebrues But Christ althoughe he be lorde ouer all came not into the worlde to the entent to enryche wyth worldlye gooddes one nacion of the whyche he was borne as touchyng hys body that he toke but to the intente to auaunce all the nacions of the whole worlde vnto true ryches that neuer shoulde decay and to make them blessed euerlastingly wyth heauenly ryches to ouercum the tyranny of deathe by sufferyng and diyng to subdue enemies by gentill deseruinges to kill the monsters of vice and the rebellious prouocacions of concupiscence by the sweard of the spirite and they beyng once ouercum that fighte agaynst the spirite of God to geue vs of his own righteousnesse innocencie Finally by spiritual weapons to winne vnto vs a spirituall kingdome But these Iewes cannot haue hereafter anything to saye whan they shall see all thynges to consent and agre vnto hym whome we knowe to be come and constauntly preache thesame whyche thynges the holy prophetes inspired with the heauenly spirite had prophecied with a full consent and agremente so long before in holye bookes that is to saye the stocke the familie the manner of byrthe the lyfe the doctrine the myracles the affliccions the rebukes the
and deceitfull waiter that neither he refused the name of the sonne of God nor yet hymselfe to be ouercome with hungre after the common sorte of men And because he woulde not take vpon hym to aunswere of his owne authoritie he layeth vnto hym a manifest scripture saying It is written in the Deuteronomi Man shall not lyue onely of bread but of euery worde that cummeth out of the mouthe of God Than the deuyll taketh hym into the holy citie and setteth hym vpon a Pynnacle of the temple and sayeth vnto hym if thou be the sonne of god caste thy selfe do downe backewarde For it is wryten he shall geue his aungels charge ouer the and with theyr handes they shall holde the vp leste at any tyme thou dashe tâ—y foote agaynst a stone And Iesus saide to hym Agayne it is wrytten Thou shalte not tempte the Lorde thy God Than Satan beeyng eluded and shaken of with this doubtful answere doeth euen of his partye also abuse the woordes of scripture to dooe hurte and myschiefe And as he deceyued the fyrste parente of mankinde with the baite of ambicion promysyng hym eguall honor and immortalitie wyth God by a lyke guyle assaylyng the lorde he toke hym vp into the holy citie and whan he had sette hym vpon the hygh Pinnacle of the temple he exhorted him if he were the very sonne of God that he woulde fal doune hedlong alleagyng that he could take no harme by so dooyng For God hymself had thus promysed in the mistical psalme He wil geue his aungels coÌ„maundement and charge ouer the and they shal take the in theyr haÌ„des lest thou shouldest hurt thy foote at any stone But the lord Iesus laiyng scripture against him again geueth a secrete vnderstandyng howe peruersâ—y he wrested the sence of the holy scripture Contraryewyse ê™ he it is wryten in the Deuteronomie Thou shalt not tempt the lorde thy God For scripture doeth exhorte vs to this poyncte that whan aduersitye and daunger is at hande we should haue a good hope trustyng vpoÌ„ the helpe of god and not put our selues rashely in daunger The miracles of godlye men be not tryed by sekyng of perylles but by auoydyng daungers whan they chaunce For it is no godly poyncte for to caste a man headlong into the ryuer that by deliuering of hym thou mayest seme to be a man of great feates but it is a godly thing to plucke out him that by chaunce is falleÌ„ in Nor miracles be not to be donne for euery thing nor emongest all men Iesus would not once vouchsafe to speake before Herode â–ª who was desirouse of suche thynges muche lesse would he showe any signe or token of hys godly power at the requeste of Satan So often as charitie inspired with the holy gost desyreth it so often as the glory of God requireth it the power of God is to be shewed abrode Agayne the deiuil taketh him vp into a very high hil showeth him al the kingdomes of the world and the glory of them sayeth vnto hym all these wil I geue the yf thou wylte fall downe and worshyp me Than sayeth Iesus vnto hym auoid Satan For it is writen Thou shalt worshyp the lorde thy God and hym only serue Than the deiuill leaueth hym And beholde the aungels came and ministred vnto hym Nowe to thintente that Christe myght teache suche as be his not to geue themselues to a careles securitie after they hadde the hygher hande once or twyse but alwayes to kepe watche and to be in a redinesse for all assaultes of Sathan he suffred also the thirde tyme thinportune assailing of the temptour who as he deceyued the fyrst Adam with the bayte of curiositie and auaryce promising hym the knowlege of good and euyll so in likewyse he setteth vpon the latter Adam and toke him from the pinacle of the temple and ledde hym into a verye hygh hyll where he might loke at libertye farre and wyde and see all the kyngdomes of the worlde and the woondrefull glorye and pompe of eche of them Surely he knewe by experience of other menne that there was nothing so wicked and sinful but they woulde take it in hande to obtayne rule and dominion But albeit God is the authour maker of al thynges in heauen and yearth the deuil hath no title nor interest in them vnlesse he hath viciated defiled any thing yet as though he were lorde ouer all he is not affrayed thus to speake vnto Chryste I will geue the al these kyngdomes if thou wylte fall downe and honour me O blynde impietie The vngracious spirite promyseth an other mans gooddes and asketh honour due vnto god onely But Iesus who hitherto tooke the reproche of hymselfe wel in worth cannot beare his fathers ignomynie Hence Sathan ê™ he Thy counsel is farre from the doctryne of holy scripture The scripture sayeth Thou shalte adoure the lorde thy God and him onely shalt thou serue After that the deiuil had tempted hym by these and lyke other wayes finding hym alwayes to be valiaunte and an inuincible chaÌ„pion agaynst all inuencions ingins he left hym at last beyng disapoyncted of his purpose two wayes Fyrst in that he perceyued that Christ was inuincible Secondly where as he came to searche whether he was the sonne of God or no he departed more vncertayne then he came Thys conflicte was made in the syght of God and hys Aungelles the whiche the lorde Iesus woulde not haue vnknowen vnto his to thyntent we myght knowe with what a cumberous enemy we should haue to doe with what wages and rewardes he would styrre and prouoke ignoraunt vnware myndes And this did he not that we should dispayre but that we should diligeÌ„tly watch take good hede Christe ouercame hym to shewe vnto vs that he was vincible taught vs how we also myght geat victorye of hym Finally he ouercame for vs and not for hymselfe purposyng by vs to ouercome thesame if we deserue to haue hym presente with vs. And by vs he shall heare Christe saye Hence Sathan and he shall feare the seruauntes of him of whome he was ouercumme Further-like as in worldly warre thinges haue theyr course and ordre and labours bee eased with rest sorofull thynges with pleasaunt and after fore conflictes triumphes be made so in the warre of Christe sore stormes of tentacion be mitigated with myrthe and ioyfulnes After the cumberouse frowardenes of the filthye spirite by and by the Aungelles be ready to serue wait vpon Christ the conquerour Surelye this exaumple teacheth vs howe in aduersitie we shoulde staye oure mynde with hope of better trustyng vpon the goodnesse of god whiche so doethe ordre al thinges that nowe than he doeth exercise and proue the valiauntnes of his warriers with trouble and aduersitie and agayne wyth sum solace dothe prouoke them to reioysyng and thankes geuyng whiche is the tryumphe of Christen men And in affliccions thorowe the helpe of God
men he chose not Philosophers not Phariseis not Priestes not ryche men For he woulde not that the glorie of the gospel should be defiled ' with any worldlye ayde and succour But as he walked neere the water whiche as we sayed before was in the border of bothe Galilees he espied twoo brothers germaine the name of the one was Symon and he was called also Peter the other was named Andrewe whose fathers name was Iohn These before that tyme heard Iohn through whose prouocacion they began to folowe Iesus But they lefte them both and turned agayn to theyr facultie and crafte whereby they were wont to get theyr lyuyng And nowe they were bustlye occupied castyng theyr nettes into the sea It was a sygne of good lucke Fyrste youth more ready to receyue the newe doctryne further the agreablenes of brethren one readye to helpe another Agayn a craft and facultie in whiche was no hurt wherby they got a poore liuyng out of the common mere or poole Fynally the fishyng put them in remembraunce of the newe fisshyng whiche serued not to take fishes with nettes to feade the belly but wyth the nette of the gospell to catche men drouned wyth worldly cares vnto desyre of the heauenly lyfe Therfore as they were occupied about necessaries for theyr bodye Christ speaketh vnto them saiyng Folowe me ye shall learne a science of me better than euer ye learned of your father And yet ye shall not leaue your science but ye shall chaunge it to a better fashyon For I will make you hereafter fysshers of men that ye whiche wayte for fishes to destroye them maye catche and take men into euerlasting saluacion They knewe the voyce of hym whome before they did beleue and whose gentilnes they hadde proued before wyth familiar communicacion But through the strength and efficacie of his voyce he brought to passe that foorthwith at the word of the caller thei forgat not onely theyr fishe but also theyr nettes as they were they lefte them there and not byddyng theyr acquayntaunce once fare well they folowed Iesus euen as he walked They sawe no greate thyng yet in Iesus notwithstandyng they stayed not nor lingered nothyng nor were not careful howe they should gette theyr liuing hereafter but ioyned themselues to hym callyng them with hys onelye woorde and folowed him and would not awaie to dye therfore And whan he was gone foorth from thence he saw other two brethren Iames the sonne of Zebede and Iohn hys brother in the shyp with theyr father Zebede mending theyr â—ettes and he called them and they furthwyth lefte the shyp and their father and folowed hym Iesus going a litell further espyed other two brothers Iames and Iohn the sonnes of zebedeus he was the better pleaseâ— for that the brethren and the father agreed so well together They wer al in one botâ— endeuoryng one thing euen the fame that Peter and Andrewe were aboute But these went not spedely forwarde with theyr businesse because theyr nettes were broken with longe wearyng whiche was a token of pouertye Iesus therfore passing by as they were earnestly occupyed in mendyng of theyr nettes spake vnto them and bad them folowe hym The young men of a playne confidence and truste without any tariyng furthwith leauyng theyr nettes and forgetting theyr father also bend themselues to folowe Iesus so the preaching of Iohn hadde framed and fashioned them so deserued the towardenesse and redinesse of theyr hartes so had the inspiracion of Christe drawen them who wholly breathed and sauoured of the heauenly spirite wherwith he was replenished And Iesus wente about al Galile teachyng in theyr Sinagoges and preachyng the ghospel of the kyngdome and healyng al maner of sickenes and al manier of diseases emong the people And his fame spred abrode throughoute all Siria And they brought vnto hym all sycke people that were taken with diuerse diseases and grypynges and them that were possessed wyth deuils and those that were lunatike and those that had the palsey and he healed them And there folowed hym great multitudes of people from Galile and from Decapolis and Ierusalem and Iewry and froÌ„ the countreyes that lye beyond Iordane Ye see the entrynges of our Philosophye whereby it was thoughte good vnto god to saue all mankynde Ye se the pompe and ruffling of the euangelycall schole Poore Iesus beyng accumpanyed with these few fishers vnlerned of the common sorte and poore men walked ouer all Galile not nowe in corners nor in deserte but in theyr Synagoges where was moste resorte preachyng and shewyng that the kyngdome of heauen whiche had heretofore been promysed was nowe at hande not puttyng them in feare of helle fyer lyke as Iohn dyd but inuiting and allurynge all men with free benefites For wheresoeuer he wente he healed all mennes diseases indifferently and freely refusing no man were he neuer so vile and of the meanest sorte and with lyke easynesse he chased a waye all diseases were they neuer so incurable to thintent bothe to set furth and declare by miracles his power to be greater than mannes and also through free benefites to purchase and winne the loue of all menne For hym we gladly truste and beleue whome we loue Yea euen the wylde beastes also bee wunne with benefits Surelye there is no benefite more godly than freelye to restore health By these meanes it came to passe that the fame of hym spredde abrode throughout all Syria and manye brought from a farre theyr diseased folke incumbred with diuerse dyseases and griefes and besydes these suche as were possessed with diuels and Lunatikes and diseased with the palsey whome Phisicyons commonly eyther take not vpon them to cure or els be wonte to cure in vayne because the dysease passeth theyr arte and cunnyng But Iesus healed all easily not with mannes medicynes but wyth heauenly vertue wherwyth he was hable also to rayse the dead It was a small matter to hym to take awaye the diseases of the bodyes whiche toke awaye the diseases of the myndes It was a smalle matter for hym to prolong the lyfe of the bodye whiche came to geue euerlastyng lyfe vnto all men There came therfore from thys parte and that parte a wonderfull numbre of people not onely from Galile of the Gentiles where he was but also out of the other Galile whiche was beyonde the water and oute of the countrey that was called Decapolis because of the tenne cities whiche were in it also out of Hierusalem and the residew of Iewry and out of the places whyche were beyonde Iordane All men as they haue nede runne to a benefit Many be moued wyth nouelties Sum came for malice with a mynde to wayte displeasure Iesus for his parte draweth all vnto hym but fewe bee mete for the heauâ—nly Philosophye for the teachyng and deliuery of the which he chiefly came into the worlde The people is moued wyth care of the bodye and is desyrouse and deliteth muche in newe syghtes and gasinges But
this token ye shall knowe them that is to saye of the fruites which yf ye fynde in them to be euyl ye shall remoue them from the cure of the flocke and shall not receyue them into the kingdome of heauen nor couÌ„te them for Christians but for enemyes not to thintent to hurte them but to beware leste they hurte the flocke beyng myngled among them For there is nothinge more daungerouse than vngodlynes if it getteth faythe and authoritie thoroughe the false coloure of holynes ¶ Not euery one that sayethe vnto me Lorde lorde shall enter into the kyngdome of heauen but he that doeth the wyll of my father whiche is in heauen Many wyll saye to me on that â—aye Lorde Lorde haue we not prophecied in thy name and haue we not cast out deuils in thy name and doen many miracles in thy name And than wil I confesse vnto them I neuer knewe you departe from me ye that worke iniquitie All they that professe me onely with woordes shall not be counted worthie the kingdom of heauen for it is not the tytle that maketh a Christian man but the lyfe And I will not furthwith knowledge them for my disciples whiche saye vnto me religiousely Lord Lord when in dede they serue diuerse other lordes that is to saye Mammon and ryches the belly and ambicion Whom therfore shall I thinke worthy the kingdom of heauen Them that haue vtterly refused worldly desyres and hartily do obey the will of the father which is in heauen whose will I preach vnto you For whatsoeuer I teache you it cummeth from him And truly my name shal nothing profite them which lacke my spirite and workes specially in that daye whan rewardes shall be appointed accordyng vnto euery mannes desertes not by mans iudgement whiche oftentymes dothe fayle but by the iudgement of god and the shepe shal be secluded from the goates so that those thynges shal not profite them whiche nowe seme amongest menne a certaine godly thing and passing the doinges of manne For than when they shall see euerlastyng life prepared for them whiche folowyng the doctryne of the ghospell haue declared themselfes to be my true disciples and agayne when they shall see euerlasting punishmente prepared for them that shall be remoued from the companie of the godlye many beeyng sore aferde shall come and desire nowe to be knowen of God where as they haue counterfeited before menne the chiefe and moste excellent disciples of Christe and preachers of the ghospell and they shall saye vnto me Lorde knoweste thou not vs thy seruauntes Haue not we prophecied in thy name haue not we chased a waye diuels in they name haue we not reised vppe dead menne in thy name haue we not put awaye poysons and diseases in thy name haue we not wrought other wonders in thy name and by these dedes glorified thy name we haue declared vs to be thyne by so many argumentes and tokens nowe doeste thou not knowe vs Than shall they heare this answere of me Truely I neuer knew you no not than when ye dyd these thinges I hearde you say lorde lorde but I neuer perceiued in you the harte of faithfull seruauÌ„tes I heare muche speakyng of my name but I neuer felt my spirite in you I heare of myracles whiche wer doen in my name but I heare not of those speciall fruites by the whiche the true disciple of Christ is knowen Wherefore seyng that than when ye did set furth your selues amongest menne in my name ye were not myne in dede but vnder the coloure of my professyon ye serued the â–ª dyuell departe nowe awaye from me and goe vnto hym whose spirite ye haue receiued and whose wyll ye dyd obey What title or name soeuer they have yf they weorke vnrighteousnes they shall not be partakers of my kyngdome ¶ Euerye one therefore that heareth these wordes of me and doeth thesame I wyll lyken hym to a wyse man whiche buylt his house vpon a rocke and a shower of rayne fell and the floudes came and the windes blewe and berie vpon the house and it was no ouerthrowen because it was grounded vpoÌ„ the rocke And euerye one that heareth of me these wordes and doth them not shall be likened vnto a folyshe man whiche builte his house vpon sande and a shower of rayne fel and the floudes came and the windes blewe and bette vpon the house and it was hurled downe and the fall of it was great But lyke as the fruyte of the tree can haue no good taste vnlesse the roote haue good iuyce So the buyldyng be it neuer so gorgiouse high and galaunte outwardelye shall not be sure vnlesse it be stayed vpon a sute and sounde foundacion He that hath my spirite that is to saye a sincere affeccion regarding nought elles but the glorie of God he is a tree of a good roote So he that stayethe not vpon the vayne thynges of this worlde but vpon the true good thynges of the mynde and doeth continue constantly in the same he verye polytikely buildeth the buyldyng that neuer shall falle Therefore whosoeuer heareth my woordes not heareth onely but reposeth them inwardly in his harte to thintente he maye expresse in his deedes that that he hath learned I saye that he is lyke a manne both wyse and politike who to thintente he maye buylde a sounde and sure buyldyng firste of all he deuiseth and loketh for a sounde and a sure foundacion whereupon he maye sette his buyldyng to endure agaynst all tempestes of wethers For in a calme wether euery buyldyng standeth safely but the winter proueth the soundnes of the buyldyng Some tyme aboundaunce of rayne falleth downe and beateth vpon it Sometyme the fluddes increased with rayne all to shake it with greate violence Sometyme the burlyng of the wyndes beateth agaynste it and beeyng beaten and layed at by so many wayes it standeth styll and moueth not Why so Because it standeth vpon a sure foundacion The buylder dyd foresee all these thynges and therfore he sette it vpon a sounde rocke throughe whose ayde it neded nothynge to feare all those assaultes Agayne whosoeuer hearethe my woordes and hearethe them onelye and dothe not repose them in his hearte nor expresse them in his dedes is lyke vnto the rechellesse buyld whoe not foreseynge the stormes and tempestes settethe hys buyldynge vpon the sande whyche is a foundacion euer fletyng and fayling and nothyng trusty Afterwardes falleth aboundaunce of rayne the violence of ryuers runneth vpon it the storme of windes runneth agaynste it and the house is leused and plucked vp from the foundacion and fallethe downe with a great crashe Why so Because the buyldynge was goodly and gaye to see to but it stode vpon an vnprofitable foundacion Therefore your principall chiefe care and consideracion must be of your foundacion fasting almesse prayer simple apparell finally myracles be lyke a gay building But if the minde of hym that dothe them loke after vaine praise of men
those thynges whiche appeare before the iyes bee hearde wyth cares and touched wyth handes not bearyng so greate frowardnes but in maner turning from them and taking it angrely as it were wyth hymselfe made answere saiyng O naughtye and counterfeit nacion whiche doethe glorye that they haue god to theyr father whiche doeth crake of her progenitoure Abraham where as it foloweth rather them whiche forsakynge God wurshypped the golden calfe whyche styrred sedicion agaynste Moyses whyche murmured in the deserte whyche kylled the Prophetes whereas it declareth that it hathe Beelzebub to her father with whose spirite beyng replenyshed it doeth rebell agaynste the spirite of God But it shall haue no synge geuen from heauen whiche it maye calumniate and reproue and whiche it is vnworthye to haue for as muche as it is wholly sette and geuen to the yearthe but once there shal be a sygne geuen to it out of the yearth whereby it maye be ouercum and vtterly peryshe yf it wyll not conuerte This nacion meruayled at the miracle of the Prophete Ionas whyche swallowed vp of a beaste in the sea was restored againe aliue after thre dayes Thys shal be a sufficient sygne for them yf they maye see hym reuyue agayne by the deuine power whome by theyr malice they haue slayne Thys myracle shortly shal be shewed vnto them whiche they wyll falsly slaunder For lyke as Ionas wyllyngly deliuered hymselfe to deathe and was receyued of the beast of the sea and was in her belly three dayes and three nyghtes and beyng paste hope of all menne by and by through the healpe of God was restored alyue so the sonne of manne shall bee deade in the harte of the yearthe three dayes and three nyghtes By thys fygure and darke exaumple Iesus syginfieth hys deathe and buriall and furthwith hys rysyng from death And he added As Ionas was to the Niniuites so am I to you He tolde them that the vengeaunce of god and the destruccion of theyr citye was at hande vnlesse they would repent I declare the same vnto you all But the Niniuites whome ye despyse as heathen and idolaters in comparison of you shall ryse in the iudgemente of God and shall declare you worthelye to be damned in comparison of them For they although they were synfull yet beyng a fearde at the threatenynges of the Prophete humbled themselues vnto penaunce And beholde here is one greatter than Ionas whyche preacheth to you in vayne The Niniuites were people farre from the wurshyppynge of God Ionas vnknowen and symple and meke came vnto them No man commended hym or tolde before of hys cummyng he shewed no miracles he allured vnto hym no bodye with benefite he promysed no great thyng Onely he threatned vndoyng and destruccion and he preached no lenger than three dayes I being promysed by thoracles of the Prophetes so often commended by the testimonye of Iohn by the testimonie of the father beyng your countreman beyng cumme also of the same parentes of whome ye glorye and crake haue taught you nowe so long tyme testifyng by so manye miracles that my doctryne is not vayne haue holpe so manye wyth my free benefites and doe not thunder sore threatenynges but of myne owne accorde promyse forgeuenes of all synnes I offer euerlastyng felicitie of the heauenly kyngdome yet it is sayed that I haue the spirite of Beelzebub I am layed at with deadlye deceytes so farre ye bee from bendyng and bowyng to true penaunce Furthermore the quene of Saba shall ryse in the iudgement to the reproche and condemnacion of this generacion because that she by the reason of tidynges brought far of leuing her kingdome and her countreye toke a longe iourneye vnto Salomon not moued by any feare but only for the desyre of wisedome And she did not only cum to Salomon but also she brought with her great gyftes And beholde there is one in thys place greater than Salomon For what lyke thyng dyd Salomon to the thynges whiche ye see me do or what lyke thyng taught Salomon And yet ye put me to al kynde of rebukes whyche of myne owne accorde bryng vnto you the doctryne of the gospell wherby ye maye be saued furthermore also ye go about to do me more grieuouse displeasures whych am beneficiall vnto you But the greatter the wonders and benifites be whereby ye bee prouoked vnto penaunce the greuouser shall your punyshemente bee vnlesse ye repent in tyme. ¶ Whan the vncleane spiryte is gone out of a man he walketh through dry places seking tâ—st and findeth none Than he saieth I wyl returne into my house from whence I came And whan he is cum he fyndeth it empty and swept and garnyshed Than â—e goeth and taketh vnto hym seuen other spirites worse than hymselfe and so entereth in and dwelleth there â–ª â—nd the ende of that man is worse than the begynnyng So shall it bee also vnto this frowarde generacion Further what thyng shoulde chaunce vnto them and into what blyndnesse the people of Israell shoulde cum and howe miserably it should be handled of the prynces of Rome and how it should be banished throughout the worlde reiected and despised of all nacions Iesus had rather to signifie by a certayne darcke exaumple than to declare it manifestlye And he taketh a similitude of a man whyche was possessed of a deuyll who whereas he was once deliuered and restored to hys ryght mynde afterwardes by his owne defaulte receyuyng the deuill agayne was more grieuously vexed than he was before Whan an vncleane spirite ê™ he goeth out from a man beyng banyshed from his olde hospitall he walketh in dry and baren places seking rest and fyndeth none Than sayeth he wyth himselfe I will returne into the houâ—e from whence I wente where when he cummeth he fyndethe it decked and clensed but withoute anye geast Than he sâ—yng that there is a place and not occupied of anye other not beyng contente to returne thyther hymselfe alone he taketh vnto hym seuen other spirites worse than hymselfe whych entryng into the house together make theyr dwellyng there And it cummeth to passe that the man is more greuously vexed than he was before So shall it happen to this vngracious nacion By thys similitude Iesus noted the obstinate and wylfull malice of the pople of Israell falling backe oftentimes to theyr olde maners In tymes paste they serued and folowed the deuilish vices and desyres It was sumwhat deliuered by the lawe and the Prophetes but returned often agayne to her own manner and disposicion It retourned to Idolles it did sacrifice in the woodes it kylled the Prophetes It was redressed and amended through affliccions by Pharao in Egypte by Nabuchodonoser in Babilon and by diuerse other calamities and miseries Finally prouoked of the sonne of god so many waies hathe not onely renewed but also farre exceded al the wickednesse of her forefathers not only araiyng the harmelesse and the well doer wyth al kynde of spitefulnes but also driuyng
sinneth frely and at large drunken with his own affeccioÌ„s but first try him with a very geÌ„tle remedy whiche shall not so muche as put him to any shame Go vnto him alone debate the matter betwixt you none other beyng by If he do not acknowlage his fault reproue hym laye it before his iyes how muche he hath erred froÌ„ the dutie of brotherly charitie And let thy monicioÌ„ be such that it may declare the to seke nothing els but his health the restoryng of olde amitie And if he be so curable that he cum to himself at this secret monicioÌ„ there is no cause why thou shouldest reueÌ„ge or put him to open blame it is inough for the that thou hast wun thy brother And in the meane season thou hast gained â—y it For thou shouldest haue lost a frende and God should haue lost a soule But yf the disease be so grieuouse that it cannot be healed with this light medicine yet thou muste not vtterly dispayre nor forthwith run to the extreme remedies But yf that he wil not heare the alone go to hym again takyng with the .i. or .ii. eyther that he may be ameÌ„ded with sum litle shame which shal be no infamy vnto him or els that he may be confuted ouercum by the testimonie of two or thre But yf he be so vntractable that he wyll be moued neyther with shame nor with feare of iudgement bring the matter to the congregacioÌ„ that he may be reformed either by the coÌ„sent of the multitude or by thauctoritie of them which be rulers ouer the multitude But if he be so far past cure that he wil not be corrected neyther by secret brotherly monicion neither by the knowlage coÌ„sent of two or thre neither by the shame of his fault vttered and disclosed nether by the auctoritie of the chief rulers leaue him to his disease Let hym be cut of froÌ„ the congregacion takeÌ„ in none other wise but as an HeatheÌ„ or Publicane Let this be the greuousest punishment emong you whiche notwithstaÌ„dyng is vsed for none other purpose but that the brother eyther should cum vnto hymself by shame consideryng that he is shunned and fled of all men or els leâ—t he beyng mingled in the flocke should hurt other with his infeccion No man ought to say vnto me the iudgementes of thy kyngdome be but werish and weake nay they be very seuere and sore yf a man wyll contemne theÌ„ obstinately For mans lawes when they punish a greuous offence with death they do nothyng but kill the body sumtime they kill hym whom god doth not condeÌ„ne and they kil onely and amend him not for he is not alyue to be amended But this condeÌ„nacion although it procedeth leysurely to punyshmeÌ„t yet for this cause it is very seuere and sore that he that is coÌ„deÌ„ned vnlesse he do repente is punyshed with euerlastyng payn which by no meanes he can escape Whom Cesar doth condemne god sumtime doeth assoyle and whom the prince doth assoyle god suÌ„tyme doeth condemne The prince whoÌ„ he doth assoyle he leaueth in the cumpany of meÌ„ to make other like himself whom he killeth he taketh from the cumpany of men not onely not healyng him but making him in case that he cannot be healed These â—e mans iudgementes rather necessary than praise worthie But your senteÌ„ce so remoueth a man that is vncurable that he cannot infecte them that be good and yet he is in case that he may repent because that ye haue power to saue and not to destroy And yet they shal not sinne vnpunished whoÌ„ ye suffre to haue theyr lyfe He shal be punyshed eternally god beyng his iudge whose senteÌ„ce shal approue and confirme your sentence vnlesse the condemned person repente For he that seketh not reueÌ„ging but the amendment of his brother he that is ready to forgeue the iniurie doeÌ„ against him he that willingly cuÌ„meth vnto the sicke to heale him being offended himself he that once or twise repelled yet ceaseth not to help heale he that trusteth not to his own iudgemeÌ„t but taketh one or two vnto hym not to reuenge but to heale this mans sentence because it cummeth from an euangelicall minde god wyll allowe and neuer wil breake it vnles the condemned person will condemne that that he hath doen. Although therfore your iudgement hath not in apperaÌ„ce such seueritie and sharpnes as the iudgemeÌ„tes of princes haue yet it is more to be feared than their sentence wherewith oftentimes the best be condeÌ„ned the most sinful assoiled It is a terrible thing to be condemned of god and he is condemned of hym whosoeuer is condemned of you agreing together with a sincere mind For that that ye iudge by the spirit of god is not your iudgement but his by you but if ye coÌ„demne a man by the spirit of man than it is mans iudgemeÌ„t not gods he that by your iudgemeÌ„t is caste out of your câ—Ì„pany is not forthwith banished froÌ„ the cumpany of heauen Therefore the strength of your auctoritie resteth in affeccions which only god doth behold see Truly these be the keyes whiche I wil geue vnto Peter professing me wherwith that that shal be bound in earth shall be bound alâ—â— in heauen and that that shal be losed in earth shal be losed also in heauen This power though it be specially mete for the heades and chief yet I wil geue it to al men if so that they haue a consente and agremente among them not of man but in my name Yea and moreouer I wil say vnto you your consent shal not haue auctoritie only in pardoning and condemnyng offences if ye with me and among your selues do agree but also yf any two bee found in earth which do truly agree in my spirite that is to saye not moued with the affeccion of man but ioyntly louyng the thynges that be of god whatsoeuer they aske they shall obteyne it of my father whiche is in heauen Suche loue hath the father towarde the euangelicall and holye concorde Therfore forasmuch as ye may doe so muche with the prince that is almightye ye nede not to repent you of your power and authoritie although before men ye appeare feble weake That whiche is asked of Ceasar is not forthwith obteyned nor he is not able to perfourme whatsoeuer is asked of hym For he cannot put away the agewe or make the dumme to speake again But there is nothyng so hard or incredible whiche my father will not geue you yf ye aske of hym with one consent and agrement ¶ Then came Peter vnto hym and sayde Lorde howe ofte shall I forgeue my brother yf he sinne against me tyll seuen tymes Iesus sayeth vnto hym I saye vnto thee vntyl seuen tymes but seuenty times seuen tymes Therfore the kingdom of heauen is lykened vnto a certain man that was a king whiche would take accoumpte of his seruauntes And whan he had begun to
came And whan they had song the hymne they went out vnto the mount Oliuete Than sayd Iesus to them All ye shall be offended because of me this nyght For it is written I wyll smite the shepeherde and the shepe of the flocke â—alâ—e scatered But after I am rysen againe I wil go before you into Galile Peter answered and saâ—ed vnto him Though al meÌ„ be offended because of the yet I wyl not be offended Iesus sayd vnto hym Uerely I saye vnto thee that in this nyght before the cocke crowe thou shalt deny me thryse Peter sayed vnto hym Yea though I should dye with the I wyll not deny the. Likewise also saied al the disciples And after that they hadde song an hymne in the prayse of god they arose and went into the mounte of Oliues whiche place he knewe to bee well knowen vnto the traytoure lest he should seme to desyre to be hyd as fearyng deathe but purposelye he withdrawed hymselfe into a solitarye place that he myghte bee taken without tumulte of the people which thyng they went about and loked after There he telleth his disciples agayne how it should cum to passe that byanby they should be sore troubled seing the punishemeÌ„t of their lord but lest they should be vtterly discouraged he doethe coumfort them with a prophecie and with the resurreccion that shoulde folowe furthwith poyntyng also the time and the place nere at hande where they should see hym agayne all ye ê™ he shall be troubled thys nyghte for my cause For so God the father prophecied by the mouth of hys Prophete zacharye I wyll strike the sheperde and the shepe of the flocke shal be scatered abrode But ye nede not to despayre Deathe shall trouble your myndes but byanby the resurreccion shal comforte you For I will rise agayne the thirde daye and after that I am rysen I wyll goe before you into Galile There I will offer my selfe to bee sene of you Iesus suffered al his disciples to be thus troubled to thintent he myght teache theÌ„ by the very dedes howe great the weakenes of mans nature was and how folish a thing it is for a man to trust to himselfe that hauing experience of themselues they myght learne to helpe other mennes weakenes Peter therefore not well knowyng hymselfe with a certayne manly and worldly boldnes denieth that it shall cumme to passe which Christe by the Prophecie sayed shoulde cumme to passe and whiche was a poyncte of more rashenesse he preferreth hymselfe before all other If all bee troubled ê™ he in thy cause yet I wyll not bee troubled To whome Iesus aunswered what sayeste thou Peter wylt thou alone not be troubled Nay this I tell the of a suerty before that the cocke crowe twyse this nyght thou shalt denye me thryse Yet Peter not knowleagyng hys weakenes for all thys aunswered stoutly yea yf I shoulde dye with the I wyl not denye the. And the other of the Apostles folowed the rashenes of Peter who would haue denied Christ also yf they had bene brought to a lyke streight as Peter was ¶ Then came Iesus with them vnto a village whiche is called Gethsemany and sayed vnto the disciples Sit ye here whyle I go and praye yonder and he toke with hym Peâ—er and the two sonnes of zebedee and began to were sorowfull and â—euy Than sayde Iesus vnto them My soule is heuy euen vnto the death â—arry ye â—ere watche with me And he wente a litâ—e farther and fâ—ll downe on hâ—s face and prayed saiyng â—y faâ—her yf it bee possible let thys cuppe passe from me Neuerthelesse not as I wyl â—ut as thou wilt Than Iesus knowyng that the tyme drewe nere that the laste storme shoulde cum he led aparte his eleuen disciples for Iudas was gone oute from supper into a village called Gethsemany Here he commaunded eight of them to tary whiche yet were loth to departe from theyr maister whom they loued hartelye but as yet with a worldly affeccion Tary ê™ he in this place whiles I goe into my accustomed place and praye there For he durst not make them priuye of his conflicte sith they were yet but weake lâ—ste they shoulde be discouraged and taketh with hym but only thre Peter and the two sonnes of zebedee that he myght haue them to be witnesses of hys extreme manly weakenesse whome he tooke with hym into the mounte to beholde hys maiestie and to teache with all that as often as any greater storme of suche troubles than mans strength can abyde is at hande that we vtterly distrustyng our selues commit vs wholy to the helpe of God And the feare of deathe whan it cummeth vpon a man is more bitter than deathe it selfe Therfore this horryblenes beganne than to cum vpon Iesus and he felte great sorow and heuines of mynde For he would not that hys chosen frendes should be ignoraunt of the griefe of his mind that they myght playnly see that he was very man troubled with affeccions bothe of body and mynde my soule ê™ he is heuy euen vnto deathe Taâ—ry here and watche with me For this time requireth not slepe but wakyng and earneste prayer Therfore Iesus goyng forwarde a litle from hys three disciples hangyng downe his heade bowed his face to the yearth and so prostrate prayed vnto his father saiyng My father if it be possible take away this cup of death from me for I feele the affeccion of the body much abhorring from death Notwithstanding let it be not as I wyl after the weakenes of the body but as thou wilt to the health and saluacion of mankynde And he came vnto hys disciples and founde them slepyng and sayed vnto Peter could ye not watche with me one houre Watche and praye that ye enter not into temptacion The spirite is ready but the fleshe is weake When he had thus prayed he returned vnto his disciples and found them slepyng and sayeth vnto Peter Thou that diddest crake a litle before that thou wouldest dye with me couldest thou not wake with me one houre I wake and praye for you Wake you with me and praye to the father that ye fall not into temptacion and be ouercum The victorye chaunceth not but vnto them that wake Therfore we must wake leste the fleshe ouercum the spirite and the spirite mâ—ste be susteyned with the helpe of God Againe he went the second tyme and prayed saiyng My father if this cup can not passe awaye from me but that I drinke it thy wyl bee done And he came and found them again slepyng For theyr iyes were heuy And he left them and went agayn â–ª and praied the third time saiyng the same woordes Than cummeth he to hys disciples and sayeth vnto them Slepe now take your rest Behold the houre is at hande the sonne of man is betrayed into the haÌ„des of sinners Arise let vs be going Behold he is at hand that doeth betray me So hys disciples beyng raysed Iesus went agayne and
blynde Myne opinion is that battaile for the moste part springeth of vayne wordes or titles as it were inuented to nourishe maÌ„s pryde vayne glory as who saie there were not ambicion ynoughe in the worlde vnlesse we fed maintened this naughtie vice with newly inuented titles the whiche vice of it owne propre nature groweth to fast in vs. These and suche other lyke rootes and chief causes of battaile beyng once cut awaye then should it be easie to coÌ„clude and establishe a peace among christian princes with such lawes and condicions that woulde neuer suffre suche ruffling businesse and hurly burly to begyn agayne By this meanes should the princes encrease in richesse now beeing common bytwene them by reasâ—n of amitie and frendship and the christian people should lyue in louely peace and tranquilitie vnder their moste wealthye princes So would the lorde Iesus that true king of the whole worlde be fauorable vnto vs and cause all thinges to prosper goe forwarde with vs. So should we be feared of the enemies of Christes religioÌ„ againste whom we haue much a do at this daye to defend our owne much lesse than are we able to discoumfite them and chase them away far from vs Albeit I had rather haue them refourmed of their misbeliefe then by force of armes chased away and put to flyght But howe is it possible for vs to reforme other yf our selues be I had almoste sayed worse and more vicious in our conuersacion then they are For I dooe not here esteme christian menne by the articles of the fayth whiche we professe with mouthe but by theyr maners and lyning Wheresoeuer ambicion couetousnes pryde wrathe reuengemente and a desyre to hurte reigneth there say I lacketh the faythe of the ghospell Nowe albeit this pestilence haue infected euen those vnto whose office it chiefly apperteined to see a remedy for the decay of christen religion yet haue I some good hope of reformacion because I see the bookes of holy scripture but specially of the newe testament so taken in hande and laboured of all men yea euen as much as of the ignoraunt and vnlettered sorte that many tymes suche as professe the perfyte knowledge of Goddes woorde are not able to matche them in reasonyng And that there be very many readers of the bookes of the newe testament this one thyng maketh me to beleue because notwithstanding the printers do yerely publishe and put forth so many thousande volumes yet all the bookesellers shoppes that be are not hable to suffice the gredâ—â—es of the byers For nowe a dayes is it well solde ware whatsoeuer a man attempteth vpon the ghospell This so strong a medicine once receiued and dronken canne not but worke and put forth his strength Wherfore me thynketh the worlde is in case lyke to a maÌ„nes body vexed with greuous diseases after it hath receyued an herbe called Ellebore or some other strong purgacion For then is it all together distempered and out of quyet and fareth as though it woulde yelde vp the ghoste And God sende grace that this euangelike Ellebore after it haue once searched and entred into all the veynes of our soule maye so come vp agayne that the sedes of vices beyng therby cast out and auoyded it maye restore vs made whole and purged of all our synnes vnto Iesu Christe and maye also after this greate rufflyng and almoste vncurable diseases of the worlde bryng agayne vnto all menne that ioyefull and muche desyred tranquilitie And verily I would hope better that the common prayers of all good men to that ende and purpose shoulde not be made in vaine if the chiefe estates of the worlde woulde lyke trustie and faythfull physycians do theyr endeuour to helpe the worlde in this euill case that is to saye yf the princes in whome it chiefly lyeth to rule the worlde as they wyll would call vnto theyr remembraunce that they shall shortlye for what thing is there in this present lyfe of any long continuaunce gyue an accoumpt vnto that moste soueraigne and high prince how they haue gouerned their dominions Agayne yf the bishoppes diuines and all ecclesiasticall persones woulde likewyse remember howe they haue not succeded in the places of Annas Caiphas or of the Scribes and Phariseis who whyles they wickedly defended theyr owne kyngdome wente about to oppresse the kyngdome of the ghospell whyles they vphelde and defended theyr owne glorye dyd theyr endeuour to bury and ouer whelme Christes glorye and finally whiles they laboured to approue theyr owne righteousnesse made God vnrighteous but rather in the place of the Apostles who had a pleasure euen with the leesyng of theyr owne bloude and liues to defende Christes kyngdome Christes glory and Christes righteousnes Christe hath once suffered once arysen agayne from death to lyfe and neuer wyll dye agayne But he suffereth thesame passion afreshe so oft as the truethe of the ghospell is condemned beaten spytte vpon crucified and buried To be short he reckeneth done vnto hymselfe whatsoeuer euell or displeasure is done vnto his membres Peraduenture moste Christian kyng I haue spokeÌ„ here more frankely and more at large then it became me to do howbeit the great loue I beare towarde your grace hath made me both lauishe of my woordes and also more bolde to vtter my minde vnto your highnesse I beyng a Christian man do wishe well vnto all Christian menne generally but yet haue I a certaine speciall loue and affeccion to the moste noble and florishyng realme of Fraunce I beseche Iesu thimmortall kyng of the whole worlde vnto whome the heauenly father hath geuen all power in heauen and in yearth to geue his holy spirite both to the people and also to the princes and rulers to the princes that they may haue grace happely to passe ouer theyr lyues in mutuall amytie and concorde vnder theyr common kyng and prince Iesu vnto the other that they maye lyue in reste and peace vnder their moste godly and wealthy princes and the ende of all to be this that christian vertue and godlinesse beyng well planted among vs maye be enlarged and spred abrode as muche as is possible to be not by inuadyng or wasting of others dominions or countreys for so our enemies become the porer but neuer the better and more godly but by preaching euery where the doctrine of the gospell syncerely and truely by theyr ministery that haue in them the spirite of the ghospell and by ordering our liues after suche sorte that verye many may be allured to professe our religion euen by the swete smell or sauour of our good lyuing So be ganne the christian empire so encreaced it so was it greatly enlarged so was it established and by the contrary we see how it is now almost at a point and come to nothing if we considre the greatnesse of the whole worlde Wherfore loke by what aydes it first beganne by what meanes it was encreaced and established by the same must we repaire it beyng decaied
walked by the Sea of Galile he sawe Symon and Andrewe his brother casting nettes into the Sea for they were fyshers And Iesus sayd vnto them Folowe me and I wyll make you to become fyshers of men And streyght waye they forsoke theyr nettes and folowed hym And when he had gone a litle further thence he sawe Iames the sonne of zebede and Iohn his brother whiche also were in the shyppe mending theyr nettes and he anon called them and they left their father zâ—â—ede therein the 〈◊〉 the hyred seruauÌ„tes and folowed hym After the Lorde Iesus had with suche wordes moued and styrred vp the myndes of the Iewes to receiue the newe Phylosophy and doctrine of the ghospell he lykewyse began after the ensample of Iohn to gather certaine disciples but fewe in number and suche as were vnlettered persones and of lowe degree to the entent that when he had through theyr ministery conuerted all the whole worlde it shoulde plainly appeare how this kyngdom was the very kyngdom of God and not a worldly kyngdom Therefore as he trauayled on a daye by the lake or sea of Galile he ispied Symon and Andrewe his brother labouryng together and aboute to caste their nettes into the water For they were fishermen and by this occupacion gat their lyuyng The basenes of theyr crafte made for the aduauncyng of goddes glory The concorde of the two brethren sygnified the consent and agremente of the churche The crafte of fyshing bare the figure of the ministracioÌ„ of the ghospell which by vertue of Goddes worde plucketh vp into the lyght of veritie and loue of heauenly thynges suche as are drowned in the darkenesse of ignoraunce and the fowle stinkyng puddell of worldly cares And thus fyrste of all fyshed he for these two fyshers Come ye ê™ he and folowe me for I will make you begynne from this day forwarde to fyshe after men Assone as the Lord Iesus had spoken the word the two brethreÌ„ leauing theyr nettes euen as they were folowed him without any tarying For Iesus voice hathe in it a certaine heauenly charme or inchauntment And goyng thence a lytle forwarde he sawe other two that is to were Iames the sonne of zebede and Iohn his brother who were also trymmyng and mendyng theyr nettes in the shyppe and makyng themselues ready to go a fyshyng And these two notwithstanding their myndes were bent another waye he sodeinly spake vnto callyng and commaundyng theÌ„ to folow hym Now that thou mayest know young men of an euangelike faith they made no tarying but leauyng their father zebede with his hired seruauntes in the shyp streyght wayes folowed theyr caller Thus beganne Christe to gather the ciefe prelates and ministers of his Churche cleane refusyng the priestes and Phariseis of IerusaleÌ„ with all their pompe and pryde ¶ And they came into Capernaum and streyghtwaye on the Sabboth dayes he enterd into the Synagoge and taught and they were astonyed at his learnyng For he taught theÌ„ as one that had authoritie and not as the Scribes And being accompanyed with such a felowshyp he came vnto Capernaum This Capernaum was a citie muche florishyng in substaunce but no lesse proud vngodly and vicious than it was welthy Here byanby he beganne to playe the parte of an Euangeliste or preacher of the ghospell For vpon the sabboth daye he entred into the Sinagoge and taught the Iewes openly not the vayne fables of the Phariseis but declared vnto them the very true meanyng of the lawe which was in dede spirituall and not carnall And the people perceiued him to be a newe teacher his doctrine also to be of a new sort Thei sawe he was a maÌ„ of lowe degre that suche as accoÌ„panied him were but fewe in numbre very rascals men of no reputacion yet wondered they greatly at his wordes for that they breathed a certaine godly vertue For he did not after the maner of the Scribes teache triflyng coÌ„stitucions of men or olde wyues tales of genealogies and pedegrewes but his wordes were pithâ—hy and of authoritie and the wonderfull great miracles he wrought caused those verities that he spake to be beleued What thyng soeuer is humayne and worldly the same is of litle price and estimacion when Goddes power begynneth once to put furth his strength and efficacie ¶ And there was in their synagoge a man vexed with an vncleane spirite and he cryed saying Alas what haue we to do with the thou Iesus of Nazareth Arte thou cum to destroye vs I knowe the what thou arte euen the holy one of God And Iesus rebuked him saying holde thy peace and cumme out of the man And whaÌ„ the vncleane spirite had torne him and cried with a loude voyce he came out of him and they were all amased insomuche that they demauÌ„ded one of another among themselues saying What thing is this What newe doctrine is this For with authoritie commaunded be the foule spirites and they obeyed him And immediatlye his fame spred abrode throughoute all the region bordering on Galile And lo byanby there was occasion ministred for him to worke a myracle For in that assembly was there a certaine felowe whiche was vexed with an vncleane spirite This wicked spirite coulde not abyde the heauenly spirite speakyng in Christ. For he beganne to clatter agaynst his heauenly doctrine crying aloude and saying O Iesus of Nazareth what hast thou to do with vs Arte thou cumme to destroye vs before the tyme I right well knowe who thou arte Certes the selfe same holy one whiche the prophete Daniel promysed long sithens whom God hath singularly sanctified aboue al other The lorde Iesus eyther because the tyme was not yet cumme that he should openly confesse who he was or els because he was not pleased with this confession beyng vndoubtedly true but yet made â—hroughe constraint of feare and of a wicked spirite who sythe he is of hymselfe a lyer and delighteth to deceiue man was not to be hearde in the presence of the people when he spake the trueth lest any manne woulde haue taken occasion there by to beleue hym afterwardes when he had lyed the lorde Iesus I saye rebuked hym and sayed Holde thy peace and departe out of the man and so shalt thou better declare who I am And furthwith at the lordes coÌ„maundemeÌ„t the vncleane spirite forsoke the maÌ„ But at his departure he tare him cryed out with a loude voyce so that it euidently appeared thereby how he fled awaye not wyllingly but by force and constraint of Gods power And here was shewed the fygure of a manne possessed with the spirite of the deuyll Is not he vexed wyth the worste cruellest of all the deuils whiche is wholly possessed with ambicion couetousnes rancour malice hatred pleasure of the body suche other lyke deuilishe lustes and appetites Suche as are vexed with these spirites canne in no wyse abyde to heare the gospell preached but yell and crye oute agaynst it as the deuill dyd saying what
haste thou to do with vs Iesus Arte thou cumme to destroye vs For so many as the spirite of this world possesseth thinke themselues vtterly forlorne whensoeuer they are constrayned to forsake those thinges wherein they haue sette theyr false felicitie Wherfore theyr myndes are sore troubled and as you would saye tugged and haled into sondrie pieces whylest on the one syde feare of eternall damnacion moueth them to vertue and goodnes on the other syde the venimous◠swetnes of such vices as thei haue of long time accustomed vnto holdeth them fast and withdraweth them from theyr godly purpose But yet no manner of deuill taketh so faste holde but he wyll at the commaundement of Iesu flye awaye It is a muche greater myracle to make of an ambicious man a temperate of a fyerce felowe a pacient of the lecherous persone a chast liuer of the extorcioner or one that liueth by pollyng and pyllyng a lyberall man than to delyuer a mannes body from a wycked spirite But yet men wonder more at this then at the other not because it is more wonderfull and meruailous in dede but for that it is seene with bodely iyes Therfore when he had thus chased awaye the vncleane spirite by commaundement onely then the Iewes greatly wondered at it insomuche that they demaūded one of another saying What new thing is this we haue not read that euer the Prophetes dyd the lyke castyng out deuyls by bare worde of mouth onely Or what new kynde of doctrine is this that hath so great vertue and power folowing it He preacheth the kyngdome of god and putteth furthe Gods power in that he treadeth vnder foote and subdueth the power of the deuill Neyther is it by sorcery or inchauntment or by makyng of long prayers vnto god nor yet by any other laborious meane that he thus putteth to flyght the wycked fendes But he commaundeth them with worde onely as theyr lorde and conquerour and they incontinēt whether they wyll or no obey hym Of this wonderful facte a great fame of Iesu was spred abrode throughout all the countrey of Galile And because it shoulde appeare that in him is the well spring of godly power whiche can neuer be consumed one miracle dyd streyght wayes succede and folowe another ¶ And furthwith when they were cumme out of the synagoge they entred into the house of Symon and Andrew with Iames and Iohn But Symōs mother in lawe laye sicke of a feuer and anon they tell hym of her and he came and toke her by the hande and lyfte her vp and immediatlye the feuer forsake her and she ministred vnto them And at euen when the Sunne was downe they brought vnto hym all that were diseased and them that were vexed with diuels and all the citie was gathered together at the doore and he healed many that were sicke of diuerse diseases and cast out many deuils and suffered not the deuils to speake because they knewe hym For anon as they were departed out of the synagoge they came into the house of Symō and Andrew whither also Iames and Iohn folowed Now Symons mother in lawe as it thē fortuned laye sycke was sore vexed with an ague Assone as Iesus was by them aduertised therof he went to the bedside toke the woman by the hande lyfted her vp forthwith the feuer forsoke her euē as she was sodainly so was she perfectly made whole For she was sodaynly made as lusty and strong as she was before insomuche that she did her accustomed office in the house ministring vnto Iesu and his disciples He lyeth sycke of a perilous disease whose mynde burneth with the loue of carnall pleasures who by reason of superfluitie and excesse leadeth an ydle and a sluggishe lyfe It is a woman that lyeth sycke And at the beginning the fyrst woman deceiued with the pleasaunt alurement of an apple began to be sycke of this ague Our fleshe that alwayes lusteth agaynste the spirit is our Eue. But happy are they whome Iesus with the touche of his moste holye spirite lifteth vp to the loue of heauenly thynges that he whiche before tyme serued ydlenesse riotous liuing and vncleannes maye sodeynly recouer his olde strength and lustynes and being made a newe manne hereafter becum the seruaunt of clennes chastitie sobernes For these are the meates whiche Christe is refreshed and delyghted withall Now ymagine that the house of Symon sygnifieth the churche of Christ in the whiche it is not conuenient that there be anye feble and weake in spirite but suche as are full of euangelyke strength and lustines And yet many tymes Peters mother in lawe that is to saye the synagoge lyeth sicke in the same For he is a membre of the synagoge vnto whose corrupte tasting the vnsauery and weryshe letter yet sauoreth who tasteth well the water of the Pharisaicall vnderstanding and can in no wyse tast the wyne of the spirite and true meaning of the ghospell They that were in the house with the Lorde Iesu desyred him to lyfte vp the woman that laye sycke in her bedde In semblable wise let vs all who are mēbres of the churche desyre his mercyfull goodnes with most humble praiers that he wyll vouchesafe to put out his holy ryght hand and therwith to lifte vp also those timerous persons whiche clening only to the letter of scripture and wholy geuen to the supersticious obseruacion of ceremonyes dooe of a certaine vnright iudgement greatly desyre those thynges that are hurtfull noysome and contrarily hate and abhorre suche thinges as are onely to be desyred to lyfte them vp I saye to the fredome of the ghospell whiche serueth not for this purpose that we should with more libertie committe sinne at pleasure but to the intent we should gladly and with right good will dooe the workes of Euangelike or christian charitie and cherishe Iesus in his membres The Lorde is alwayes ready to heale the soule yf he be desyred and called vpon He loueth those that call vpō hym call they neuer so importunatly and out of season It was nowe late in the euening and the sunne was set so that it might be thought a great point of importunitee to cal vpon the physycian at that time But the great desyre of healthe had the vpper hande of shame They brought vnto him a very great numbre of suche as wer diseased with all kyndes of infirmities and among them also some whiche were vexed with vncleane spirites The whole citie of Capernaum came thicke and threfolde to the gate of the house to see this syght Iesus without excuse healed very many of them of sundry diseases and cast out many deuils He was a quicke and a readye physycian who with worde cured diseases Moreouer he put to silence the deuils who cryed with a loude voyce that he was Christ vtterly despysyng the testimonie of his enemyes and of them with whome he woulde that his shoulde in no wyse haue to do He suffered the
and moued all menne to be repentaunt for theyr former lyfe And yet this notwithstanding they whiche boaste and crake vpon the perfite knowledge of the prophecy knewe him not And they whiche loued better theyr owne kyngdome then the kyngdome of God delte by him not as he deserued but as them lyked For he camme accordyng to the prophecies of Esaye and Malachy crying in wildernesse how the great and terrible daye of the Lorde was present howe the axe was alredy put to the rote of the tree and that euery manne shoulde spedely endeuour him selfe to auoyde the vengeaunce of God cumming But this Hely who openly without regarde of person rebuked euery mannes vices they despised and put to deathe Neyther wyll they more gently entreate Messias then they haue done his forecurroure Hereby Iesus declared howe Iohn was Hely not after the body but after the similitude of spirite who whyles he neyther spared kynges ne phariseis was caste into prison and beheaded As they dyd by the forewalker so wyll they doe by his Lorde The same thyng wyll they lykewyse doe by those Apostles that shall folowe hym For whosoeuer hath sincerely preached that goddes kyngdome should cumme thesame hath suffred many affliccions of the vngodly And whoso syncerely preacheth yâ— it is already come must nedes suffre the lyke With these wordes Iesus called backe his disciples froÌ„ the dreame of glorye to the remembrauÌ„ce of the storme that was to cum and hanged ouer theyr heades that is to saye from pleasaunt thynges to necessarye ¶ And when he came to â—is disciples he sawe much people about them and the Scrybes disputyng with them And sâ—â—ayghtwaye all the people when they beheld hym were amased and ranâ—e to him and saluted hym And he asked the Scryâ—es what dispute ye among them And one of the company aunswered and sayed Mayster I haue brought vnto the my sonne which hath a dumme spirite and whensoeuer he taketh hym he teareth hym and â—e someth and gnasheth with his teethe and pyneth awaye And I spake to thy disciples that they should caste hym out and they could not In the meane whyle that they had thus commoned together they were come into the sight of the people at what seasoÌ„ a great multitude were gathered about the disciples whome Iesus left beneath in the playne He sawe also the scribes reasonyng the mattier I wot not wherupon with his disciples Now when the people had espyed Iesus vnloked for on theyr behalfe forasmuch as he had preuely conueyed himselfe awaye with a fewe of his disciples they were astonyed and met him cummyng full and whole and saluted hym Iesus was not ignoraunt what the scribes disputed on but yet he asked what the mattier was where vpon they reasoned to th entent that euery body might knowe what was done And when both the disciples the scribes helde their peace for very shame the disciples for that they assayed to cast oute a diuell and coulde not bryng it to passe and the other because that in the presence of the disciples they depraued the name of Iesu as a thyng vertulesse and of no efficacie one of that multitude who ministred the occasion of the â—â—asoning shewed the whole matier euen as it was vnto Iesu. Mayster sayeth he I brought hither my sonne vnto thee who is vexed with a dumme spirite of whome he is pitifully tourmented For whensoeuer the spirite teketh hym he dasheth hym agaynste the grounde and then the childe fometh at the mouth gnasheth with his teeth and cryeth out and all this whyle he pyneth and consumeth awaye by reason he is thus vexed Because thou wast not here I desyred thy disciples that they would chase awaye this spirite and deliuer my sonne They assayed to doe it and coulde not ¶ He answereth him and sayeth O faythles naâ—ion howe longe shal I be with you howe long shal I suffer you Bryng him vnto me And they brought him vnto him And assone as the spirite sawe him be taâ—e him and fell downe on the grounde walowinge and fominge And he askethe his father howe longe it is ago sence this happened him And he sayeâ— of a childe and oftetymes it hath caste him into the fier into the water to destroye him But yf thou canst do any thing haue mercy vpon vs and helpe vs. Iesus sayed vnto him yf thou couldest beleue all thinges are possible to him that beleueth And strayght waye the father of the childe cryed with teares saying lorde I beleue helpe thou my vnbelefe When the lorde heard this to shewe that feblenes of fayth was the verye cause why the yonge man was not delyuered of the spirite he makynge as thoughe he had been wrothe and in a fume sayed O faythlesse nacion whiche yet canst not by so many miracles as I haue done be brought to belefe Howe longe shall I lyuynge here in earth striue with your vnfaythfull obstaclenesse howe long shall I beare with you when wyll you come forwarde in those thynges that be of the spirite when wyll you beleue those thynges that you see not syth you beleue not the thynges whiche you see with your corporall â—yes bryng hym hyther to me And they brought hym vnto hym That sinne cleaueth fast wherunto the synner hath from his chyldehood accustomed But after he was brought vnto Iesus he was wurse vexed then he was before by reason of the conflicte which arose betwene the spirite desirous to amende and sensualitie tollyng and alluryng hym agayne to his accustomed synfull lyuyng For anon as the fiende sawe Iesus he feelyng a contrarye power to his tooke the younge manne and soore vexed hym insomuche that beeyng dashed agaynste the grounde and rolled to and fro he fomed at the mouth This was a pitifull syght to all the people But it is a muche more pitifull syght when the sinner possessed with greuous suâ—â—es and of long continuaunce is lykewyse vexed in soule Howbeit there is no synne vncurable vnto Iesu. The Lorde because the other shoulde also knowe in howe euyll case he was asked his father howe long it was since his sonne fyrste beganne to bee thus vexed he answered againe of an infante And the spirite doth not onely sayeth he thus vexe hym as thou seest but also casteth hym oftetymes headlong into the fyre and many tymes into the water because to destroy hym Here thou hearest a very sore and cruel malady tourned into nature and therfore the father feared leste it had been vncurable For he sayed moreouer But yf â—ou bee able to doe any thyng haue mercye on vs and helpe vs. He dyd well to desyre the mercy of Iesu who could alleage no merites howbeit thou hearest a waueryng faythe when he sayeth But yf thou bee able to doe any thyng c. That faythe Iesus refourmeth saying doubte thou not what I am able to doe For yf thou couldest beleue there is nothyng but strong and stedfast fayth may obteyne it Assone as Iesu had sayed so the
father had better hope and comforte then he had before and declaring the great desyre of his minde with teares and weping sayed I beleue lorde and yf my belefe be vnperfite healpe thou my weakenesse ¶ When Iesus sawe that the people came â—unnyng together vnto him he rebuked the soule spirite saying vnto hym Thou dumme and deafe spirite I charge the cum oute of him and enter no more into hym And the spirite when he had cryed and rent hym soore came out of hym and he was as one that had beeâ— deade in somuche that many saied he is deade But Iesus caught his hande and lift him vp and he rose And when he was cum in to the house his disciples asked him secretly why could not we caste him out And he saied vnto them this kynde can cum forth by nothyng but by prayer and fastyng In the meane season the people came runnyng together on euery syde to see this sight When Iesus sawe they were come for his wyll was to haue them all to bee witnesses of the miracle then putte he furthe that almyghtie voyce wherwith he calletth to life again when it pleaseth him euen the dead He threatned the foule spirite to handle hym accordyngly vnlesse he would incontinente departe saying Thou deafe and dumme spirite I charge the to gette the out of the man and that thou neuer from henceforthe enter into him again Iesus is in a fume with the spirite because he may shewe mercye vpon the man geuyng vs a lesson what we ought to doe in healyng of sinners A man must so rebuke vice that he may seme to loue the soule health of the person And because we should knowe that man laboureth speaketh in vayne vnlesse Iesus speake with hym by his secrete vertue and power the disciples commaunded the spirite to go out but all was in vayne because Iesus was awaye He is awaye so oft as our fayth is colde and wauering by the which fayth his wyll is that we obtayne all thynges What was doen at the emperious voyce of Iesu By and by the spirite went out But to the entent it should appeare that he wente out agaynste his wyll he cryed and vexed the sely wretche very sore at his departure For nowe laye he vpon the grounde for dead in somuche that many sayed he was dead in dede Thou seest here a figure of a peniteÌ„t person and him who turneth from great and accustomed synnes to amendemente Nowe hathe the hatred of synne delyuered hym from synne howbeit he is at the next doore to desperaâ—ion whoso both knowleageth his owne filthinesse also hath gods iustice in remembraunce But yet lyeth he happily deade that is deade to synne For then remaineth there nothyng elles but that he begyn to lyue agayne to righteousenesse And this benefyte geueth also our most bounteous sauioure Iesus without whome there is no safetie He caught the felowe by the hande and lifted hym vp as he laye in this traunce and furthwith the same who before seemed deade recouered hys former strengthe and throughe the benefite of Christe rose vp stronge and lustie But vnlesse Iesu had nowe geuen hym newe grace to leade a godlye lyfe it had been to no purpose that he was deliuered from the dyuell at the contemplacion of his fathers fayth Nowe heareth this deafe manne whiche before had his eares stopped with worldely lustes agaynst the doctryne and woorde of the gospell Nowe speaketh this dumme felowe who before was tongue tyed speachelesse by reasoÌ„ of the passions and wilfull pangues of the fleshe Nowe is the same at rest and quiet who before styred with the furious rages sumtime of sensualitie and pleasure of the body sumtime of ambicion â–ª desire of worldly aduauÌ„cemeÌ„t others whiles of wrath nowe of enuy nowe then of couetousnesse was as it had been rauished and caryed by the constraynte of sum vncleane and violente spiriâ—e All these thinges saw the Apostles and saied nere a worde for that they durst not interupt the lorde The Scribes also helde their peace being now assured by the thing selfe howe it was not by reason the name of Iesu was vneffectuall and vertulesse that this felowe was no sooner ryd of the spirite but for the weakenes of fayth And as it chaunced vnto this yonge manne bodely so chaunced it to the Pharise is spiritually They were not healed of their sinnes bicause they beleued not the woorde by the onelye vâ—rtue wherof they mighte haue been healed But when Iesus was cum into the house the disciples now beyng with him alone asked him what was the cause why they could not cast out the deuyl syth they had afore cast out so many in his name For they were disquieted in mynde with a certayne humayne carefulnes leste they had vnwares offended the Lorde and by that meanes loste the power whiche he once gaue them to worke miracles Iesus who is not wont to take awaye agayne what he hath once geuen but to encreace the same yet wyll not he haue his gyftes negligently kepte and after a rechelesse sorâ—e and nowe hath he sufficiently declared in the father of hym that was healed how weaknesse of fayth was the only impediment why the deuyl wente not forthe the whiche faythe was not as yet so strong in the disciples as it ought of congruence to haue been Iesus I saye aunswered that there was a certayne speciall kinde of dyuels which coulde not otherwyse be expelled then by praier and fastyng For these be the two engynes which are of moste force agaynst wicked spirites For by prayer the strength of fayth is renued and quickned as it chaunced vnto the yonge mannes father who sayed Lorde helpe my vnbeliefe And by fasting bycause it contayneth a certaine forbeatyng of all carnall pleasures the rebellion of the fleshe is subdued He muste haue a cleane spirite himselfe whoso goeth about to caste out vncleane spirites of other Iesus and the thre disciples were newly retourned from prayer The reste of them kepte compaynie with the multitude and dyd neyther faste ne praye and for that cause were not able ynoughe to caste out a dyuell whiche had so faste holde and was so familiar The more the trust of our selues encreaseth in vs the more the power to worke miracles decreaseth The more the power of the fleshe is mortified in vs the stronger is the holy goste by whose onely power soule spirites are expelled We muste therfore ofte tymes praye that the strength of fayth may in vs be encreased we muste also mortifie our fleshe continually to th entent that the spirite of Iesu Christe may liue in vs. To be shorte Christe doethe nowe prepare his disciples againste that houre when they shall be commaunded to watche and praye leste they fal into temptacion But because they toke a nappe after supper the weake fleshe had the vpper hande ¶ And they departed thence toke their iourney thorow Galile and he would not that any man should know
length proued and right wel knowen of you by sure argumentes and profes go your waye into all the world and preache this gospel to all the nacions therof For I dyed for all men and lykewyse for all men haue I risen agayne It is not nowe nedefull to kepe the ceremonies of the olde lawe It is not nedefull to vse any mo sacrifices and burnt offeringes to pourge synnes Whoso beleueth the gospell whiche thorowe my death offreth to all that beleue in me free remission of all synnes and beyng washed with water receyueth a signe or token of this grace thesame shal be saued Who so beleueth not the gospel there is not why he should truste to the obseruacion of Moses lawe or heathen learning and philosophie the same shal be damned This waye is open for euery manne to go to saluacion by but it is but one waye onely And these tokens shall folow them that beleue In my name they shall caste out diuels they shal speake with newe toungues they shall dryue awaye serpentes and if they drinke any deadly thing it shall not hurt them They shall laye theyr handes vpon the sicke and they shall recouer And leste your preaching shoulde not be beleued there shal be ioyned therunto a power to worke myracles so that there lacke not in you an Euangelike faith and so that the thing selfe do require myracles The chiefe power and vertue of the Euangelyke grace lyeth hyd in mennes soules but yet when for the aduauncyng of the gospell there shall nede any miracles thesame shall not lacke for the weakes sake They that will beleue in me shal cast out diuels not in their owne name but in mine they shall further speake with newe tongues and dryue awaye serpentes and yf they drynke any deadly thyng or poyson it shall not anoye them They shall laye theyr handes vpon the sicke and they shall be whole When these thinges are wrought and done in mennes soules then is there a muche greater miracle wrought but thesame is hid and not sene Couetousnesse pleasure of the body ambicion hatred wrath and enuy be very poysons and deadly diseases of the soule These diseases shall they cure and put awaye in my name and that continually But for the weakes sake suche as are harde of belief the other miracles shall also be oft times wrought to th entent the grosse sorte of people maye perceyue that in my disciples is a spirite more puissaunte then all mannes strength and power So then when the lorde had spoken vnto them he was receyued into heauen and is on the right hande of god And they went foorth and preached euery where the lorde workyng with them and confyrmyng the worde with myracles folowyng When the Lorde Iesus had spoken these and other mo wordes to his disciples he ascended vp into heauen where he sitteth on the righte hande of god the father The disciples after they had receyued the holy ghost preached as they were commaunded not only in Iewry but also in all other regions and countreys and the matier went forwarde notwithstanding the world resisted and was bent against them the Lorde Iesus puttyng furthe his mightye power by his holy spirite and theyr ministery and euerywhere confirmyng with ready miracles whatsoeuer they promysed to do with wordes FINIS To the most vertuous Ladie and most gracious Quene Katerine wife vnto the most victorious and moste noble prince Henry the .viii. Kyng of Englande Fraunce and Irelande c. Nicolas Udall wisheth prosperous health and long continuaunce with grace peace and all ghostely coumforte in our Lord Iesus Christ. LYke as our maister Christ in the ghospell moste gracious Quene Katerine whan the woman that had liued wickedly beyng now by his grace called froÌ„ hir sinnefull life to perfite repentauÌ„ce and amendmeÌ„t came vnto him sittyng at his repastein the house of Simon the lepre and washed his feete with the teares of hir iyes wyped thesame with that heare of hir head poured forth vpon his head a precious swete oyntment and also anointed his feete therewith did so well allowe hir deuocion hir earnest zele and hir tendre coÌ„passion whiche she had to â—oumforâ— him that he did not onely among all the cumpany declare hir preseÌ„t â—â—mfort in forgeuyng hir euen there all hir offences wickednes afore paste but also promised that she should not lese the condigne reward of renoume for hir teÌ„dre gentilnes to him shewed in so muche that afore all the preseÌ„ce he openly protested that wheresoeuer throughout al the world the gospel wer afterward preached there should she in suche wise at al occasioÌ„s he had in mind that the remeÌ„braunce of hir good hart thankefulnes towardes him should neuer dye nor be forgotten So Luke the euangelist Paule with the otheâ— apostles of Christ did in their holy writinges not onely make meÌ„cioÌ„ of sucâ— men preachers as were faithfull workers or ministers in Christes vyneyard but also by whatsoeuer good matrones and deuout wemen they sawe and fouÌ„d eyther that god was glorified his honour adâ—auÌ„ced or the ghospell preferred the word of god furthered â–ª the preachers of the same mainteined the yonglinges in the faith cherished the true chriâ—â—iaÌ„s in their pouertie refreshed the nede of the faithfull releued or the vnfâ—â—â—ed beleuers in aduersities coÌ„forted succoured to suche godly wemen they did not forget ne let passe to geue loude praise and coÌ„mendation aswel for the due reward of the parties selues as also for the good ensauÌ„â—le and encouragyng of others to doe the lyke For this cause doeth Luke in his gospel more theÌ„ once make meÌ„cion of Marie Magdalene of IohaÌ„na the wife of Chusa of SusaÌ„na Marie the mother of Iames. And in the actes he neyther forgetteth ne omitteth to coÌ„mend Priscilla Tabitha Lydia Damaris For this consideracion Paul coÌ„meÌ„deth vnto the Romains Phoebe Marie Eryphena Tryphosa Persis others For this respect did Hierome waite a whole treatise entytled of noble famous wemeÌ„ whose nobilitie also renoume he estemeth measureth by none other thyng but by their godlines deuocioÌ„ zele and endeuour to setforth Christes holy ghospell and by theyr godly conuersacion ioyned with moste studious diligence in readyng the scriptures Wherfore most gracious ladie although here nowe to renewe the memory and prayse of the manifold most excellent vertues and ardent zele of your highnesse towardes the promotyng of the knowelage of gods holy word and ghospell bee a thyng more due to your moste worthy deâ—erâ—es than easy for my rude penne to expresse them and more apperteineth to my duetie then it standeth with myne habilitie and power accordingly to sette them forth yet so to do at this present I haue thought partely a thyng nedelesse because your excellencie doeth so ferre sâ—â—â—ounte and passe all praises whiche my slendre vtteraunce is hable to geue you that I shoulde therein seeme to do a much lyke thyng as if I would bring forth a smouldring smokie
purenesse preache the ghospell so those that write dooe not euery man with lyke faythfulnesse and trueth handle the storye of the ghospell For many an one hath attempted after like sorte to patche and to make a medley of the discourse of reportyng Christes ghospell as other wryters are woonte of mortall mennes actes that is entremedlyng ofttymes false thynges emong the true and tellyng for matiers of approued certaintie suche thinges as they had afore taken onely of the vncertaine rumoures and voyces of the common people yea and many tymes inuentyng of their owne braynes some thyng to tell eyther of a delite and lust to lye or els beeyng corrupted with some other affeccion And as mortall mennes matiers are of nature apte and readie to bee corrupted there shall perchaunce hereafter also some persones sterte by whiche through makyng lyes on the actes and doctryne of Christe and of his disciples shall cause that true matiers shall not be credited neither Therfore the spirite of Iesus hath as it were nipped my herte also with a litell twynge that after Mathewe and Marke whiche two with all possible trueth and vprightnesse wrote as muche as at that tyme they iudged to bee sufficiente and yet neuerthelesse of a sette purpose and entente left vnto others certain thinges to be written supplying in the meane tyme with the office of liuely voyce that lacked in theyr writinges and after some others whiche haue not with sembleable vprightnesse attempted thesame of whiche persones some haue euerye where entermyngled many poyntes muche contrary to the doctryne of the gospell and many haue rather had an iye to fyll vp the holes of the story with fables and tales vnseemyng for the grauitie of the ghospell then to tell suche thinges as the holy ghost hath iudged to be auailable towardes the blisse euerlastyng I Luke also should by composyng a certaine ordre and processe of the storie euangelicall bothe supplye suche matiers as haue been omitted by the others and also debarre the authoritie of other persones whiche eyther heretofore haue written or hereafter shall wryte for mattiers of certaynetie and for matiers of euident trueth eyther fātasyes of their owne imagining or els thinges none otherwyse knowen but by the rumoure and bruite of the people who is commonly an authour and brynger vp of thynges not all of the fynest And yet do not we our selues so frame the processe of this storie that we leatte passe no manier poynte at al of the thynges that haue been sayde or doen But we make relacion of suche thinges onely as we know to concerne the godly deuocion of the gospel and the fruicion of the lyfe euerlastyng For an infinite and endelesse matier it were throughly to write euery thyng that Iesus hath doen or taught Some poyntes there bee whiche without the preiudice of saluaciō maye not bee vnknowen some other thynges agayne there bee the knowelage wherof bryngeth very muche profite to the zele and desire of perfect godlinesse and some poyntes finally there bee that maye bee vnknowen withoute anye perill of saluacion and without any greuous empechemente or hinderaunce of a christen mannes perfeccion as in dede for an exaumple all that euer we knowe in diuine matiers is but a litle litle porcion in respect and comparison of that that we knowe not Therfore neither wyll we touche and treate of euery matier to the vttermoste nor yet tell or recite thinges vncertayne but those thynges onely wyll we declare of whiche there hath been moost assured and euident certaintie shewed vnto vs by the vndoubted Apostles and disciples of Christ the whiche had not onely theimselues with their owne iyes seen a great parte of the thynges that they tolde vnto vs and hadde hearde thesame with their owne eares and had the handeling and doyng of muche parte therof with theyr owne handes but also hadde theimselues been a parte of thesame actes that they reported were doen as men that had doen many thinges at the commaundemēt of the Lord and had suffered not a fewe thynges for his sake because they were in all matiers inseparable companions and folowers of Iesus Christ almoste neuer out of his presence Neyther ought there the lesse credite to bee giuen vnto me for that I do wryte suche thynges not as I haue seen my selfe but as I haue learned of others It was requisite to a matier beyng so ferre out of all vse and so straunge and so vnreedible that feith should first be acquired and woonne out of all the senses of the body and than thesame feith to be confirmed with euident wondres and miracles But this kynde of tokens or prouffes cannot euermore continue ne endure For on the one syde Christe didde not long exhibite himselfe to bee seen in this worlde and on the other syde miracles are thynges but for a time geuen to mēnes hardnesse of belefe and afterwarde once to ceasse and to haue an ende It is sufficient that the rudimentes and first principles of the feith ▪ proceded from suche beginninges as these Thomas the Apostle sawe Christ after his resurreccion hearde hym and felte hym with his handes and than beleued but oure Lorde and maister Christe pronounceth suche persones to bee blissed whiche although they haue not bodyly seen the thynges dooen yet neuerthelesse dooe geue as muche credite to the woordes of the gospell as if they had personally been presente at the dooyng of thesame For otherwyse if onely the iyes should bee beleued euen veray they that were bodyly conuersaunt with our lorde doe reporte many matiers at the dooyng of whiche themselues were not presente but learned it of other persones beeyng substanciall credible and true of theyr reporte as for an exaumple of the natiuitie and petigrewe of Christe of the wyse men that were called Magi whiche came from the Easte to see Christ beeyng newe borne of the flying of Ioseph Marie with Christ into Egipte ▪ of Satan how he tempted Christe We Euangelistes though we sawe not the begynnynges of thynges yet haue we seen the sequeles and endes of them We haue seen in the Apostles al that euer oure Lorde had promised of them in the gospell We haue seene theim beeyng enspired with the holy ghoste geue thesame holy spirite of God to other persones also beeyng baptised by laying their hande ouer them yea and in our owne selues haue we found and felt the effectual power and strength of the holy ghoste We haue seen diuilles drieuen out of mē at the name of Iesus we haue seen diseases put away we haue seen poysons voyde of al effecte or force to dooe harme We haue seen that the maiestie of the gospel by men of slendre substaunce in worldely rychesse by men of lowe degree borne by men priuate that is to saye by men hauyng no seculare autoritie at al is yet neuerthelesse in a fewe yeres famously notified throughout the whole vniuersall yearth and that the great and mightie princes of the worlde haue
the which through the noblenesse of his linage through suche his holynesse of liuing as had not afore that tyme bene hearde of and by his auctoritie through his rare gyftes of grace gotten among all the people might vnto Christ beyng not yet borne procure the fyrst knoweleage and faith among the Iewes whiche were harde of beliefe euen as the doctrine of the gospel wherof Christ was the heade the firste founder and firste brynger vp was at the firste beginnyng made acceptable vnto the worlde by the testimonye of the olde lawe the figure of the whiche olde lawe Zacharie and Iohn did represent But in shorte processe of tyme the course of thynges beeyng chaunged a contrarie waie lyke as Christ whan his vertues giftes of grace were shewed foorth did derken the glorye of Iohn so the brightnesse of the maiestie of the ghospell as soone as it once opened it selfe vnto the worlde dyd as ye woulde saie clene abrogate the autoritie of Moses lawe And so it was that where Iacob the Patriarke a litle before he shoulde dye beyng endowed with the spirite of prophecie did foresaye veray many thynges which should afterwarde come to passe whan it was now come to the mencioning and namyng of Iuda out of whose tribe our Lorde Iesus shoulde issue and procede by lineall dissent he spake these wordes of the prophecie folowyng The sceptre sayed he shal not be taken from Iuda ne the head tewler from the thighe of hym vntyll he come that must be sent and veray he shal be the expectacion of all nacions This prophecie did euidently enough betoken that Messias should at suche tyme come whan the people of the Iewes whiche had afore from tyme to tyme euermore been rewled and gouerned by capitaynes iudges kynges and priestes of their owne nacion should now be subiecte to a prince borne in a foreyne countreye And thesame Prophecie did al vnder one geue a tokeÌ„ that the grace of the gospell whiche the Iewes would despyse and sette at nought shoulde passe and go from theim vnto the Gentyles But firste of all others Herode the sonne of Antipater whereas he was neyther descended of the bloud of the Iewes and yet was besidesâ—orth an vngodly and a wieked person was not onlye enfraunchised and called to the honour to be a denisen of the couÌ„trey of Iewrie but also through the fauour of Ceasar Augustus than Emperour of Rome obtayned the kyngdome and rewle ouer the Iewes Therfore euen vp this token alone though there had been no mo nor no oâ—her the Scribes and the Pharisees whiche tooke vpon them the exacte and perfite knowleage of the lawe might haue geassed that the tyme was now come whan that same man should bee borne who defacyng and vanquishyng all terrene or yearthly kingdomes should bryng into the worlde an heauenly kyngdome and whiche in the place and stede of tyrannes should create pastours and in stede of lordely maisters should make teÌ„dre fathers Furthermore whereas the dignitie of the Iudaical priesthoode was in excedyng high honour and in wondreful estimacion â—mong al persones the holy ghost had by the prophetes declared afore that this priesthood also of the Iewes should be abrogated and abolished after that he were once come the whiche not beeyng enoynted by men with materiall or bodelye oyle but beeyng enoynted by God in spirite with the oyle celestiall shoulde through a sacrifice beeyng in dede no mo but one sole sacrifice but thesame neuerthelesse a sacrifice of moste absolute efficacie vertue take awaye all the synnes of the world and should through the feyth of the gospell and the bounteous geuyng of the spirite of God sanctifie and make holy all thynges For Daniel had prophecied that after the weekes or seuen doubles of yeres that is to say after seuen times seuen yeres by God prefixed it should come to passe that the holy of all holyes should be enoincted and than from thenceforth should the hostes and sacrifices of the olde lawe ceasse Whan the thynges eternall shall be once come thynges transitorye shall haue an ende whan ghostely thynges shall be come thynges carnall shall cease whan the trueth shall be come feyned counterfeytes shall geue place whan the lyght shall be come shadowes darkenesse shall vanishe away whan Christe shall haue begonne to speake the voice of the grosse lawe shall playe mum vntill that it too do openly professe hym whom vntill nowe it did rather as who should saye with certain tokens of becking nod at or poynte vnto theÌ„ by expresse wordes pronounce and declare to be he At suche tyme therfore as Herode beyng first a foreinour and an aliene borne and secondarily a wicked person and with many manslaughters and hainous murders polluted had all vnder his rewle and obeisaunce emong the Iewes not by the authoritie of God but by the fauour of Ceasar Augustus at what time the religion of the Iewishe temple which consisted in externall figures ceremonies did moste chiefly of all flourishe emong men at what time extreme wickednesse all vngodly facions did before the face of God reigne emong the Scribes the Phariseis the elders the bishops vnder the false pretensed colour cloke of holinesse euen than dyd the coming of the Lord Iesus after this sorte as we shall now tel begyn first to be knowen to the worlde There was vnder a wicked king a godly prieste euen as ye would saye the last remaines that was left of the olde ordre of priestehood not beeyng yet corrupted with so many vices this priestes name was Zachary whom the ordre of lottes cuÌ„ming about again by course did at that present time call to the ministryng of the sacres holy rites in the temple For so had Dauid sorted all the whole ordre of priestes into two principall families that is to wete of Eleasar and of Ithamar The other families being subiect vnto these two he deuided into fower and twentie lottes that euerye of them in ordre one after an other should in theyr courses minister the sacres in the temple eight daies space a piece absteining all that while from all thinges which by the rites of Moyses prescripcion semed to make a maÌ„ vnclene refrayning also froÌ„ cumpanying with their wiues nor cumming once within their owne house but abydyng still in the temple to the ende that they myght with the more chastitie with the more puritie handle the seruice of God but to all the residue of the priestes besides him whose course it was to minister for that weeke it was lefull in the meane space to attende to their wiues and their childreÌ„ to be occupied about their owne secular affaires so that it were thynges necessarie and requisite to be done And so it was that whyle this ordre was thus in deuiding by lottes emong the fower and twentie families the eight place fell by lotte to Abia of whom zacharye was lineally descended and into whose place Zachary had
the byrth of thy sonne all suche as do thirst the cummyng of Messias This Messias beeyng as it were the sunne in the skye thy sonne shall go before as it were a certayne day sterre to geue knowlage afore by his woonderfull brightnesse that the arisyng of him is euen at hande which shall on euery syde put awaye the derkenesse of all the whole vniuersall worlde In dede the other shall be out of all comparison moste greatest but yet thy sonne too lyke as he shal be muche inferiour to the other so shall he in dignitie excell and passe all the reste of the other Prophetes that hitherto haue been For he shall in veray dede be great not only in the opinion of men but also in the iyes of the Lorde vnto whom no man is great but by the vertues and gyftes of grace whiche himselfe doeth frankly geue For he shall be great not in worldly richesse and ruffleyng porte of this lyfe or in worldely dominion but rather by the contempte and despisyng of those thinges which make certayne persones great in the iyes of men And the lesse that he shall desyre the commodities or welth of this worlde somuche the more plenteously shall he be couched full of gooddes heauenly ¶ Wyne also and strong drynke shall he not drynke and he shall bee replenished with the holy ghost euen from his mothers wombe and many of the chyldren of Israel shall he turne to their lorde God And he shall goe before hym in the spirite and power of Helias to turne the hertes of the fathers vnto the chyldren and the vnbelieuers to the wysedome of the iust men to make ready a perfecte people vnto the lorde And as for all kynde of excessiue or delicate fedyng withall the other obiectacions and pleasures of the body he shall so muche abhorre that he wyll not at any tyme drynke any wyne or any other delicious or strong drynke ne any liquour at all that is hable to take awaye so briete from a manne or to distemper his braine For these filthy delites of sensualitie haue no place in such an one in whose breste the holy ghost hathe taken possession afore to dwell in which holy ghost shall replenishe the mynde and soule of thy sonne euen whyle he lyeth secrete within the enclosure of his mothers wombe that he may play the parte of a Prophete in gesture before he be able to haue any vtteraunce of woordes by speakyng And in short processe of yeres whan the gyftes of the spirite of God shall haue growen as his yeres and age shall do he shall worke wondres on the one syde by the exaumple of his moste holy life and on the other syde through suche his preachyng as men shall maruayle at For accordyng to the prophecie of Malachias many of the children of Israel beeyng fallen from the fauour of God by reason that whyle they bearyng themselfes bolde on the carnall lawe tooke no regarde to do those thynges whiche the figures of the lawe do signifie he shall conuerte to theyr Lord God preaching with great frankenesse and plainnesse the kyngdome of God to be at hande exhortyng them to the repentaunte emendyng of theyr former lyfe makyng withoutwarde baptisyng in water a foreprofer to the abolishyng of synne whiche abolishing of synne was to come through Messias and finally vnto all persons openly shewyng that same manne whom God for this purpose would shortly after send into the worlde that by hym alone and onely euerlastyng saluacion should come vnto all men Thissame Messias shall first come as a poore humble mā of lowe degree to the ende that he may conferre geue euerlastyng saluacion vnto all persons putting their trust affiaunce in hym Then afterwardes shall he eftsones come in maiestie to geue rewardes vnto euery one accordyng to their dedes that is to were to the good and the godly euerlastyng lyfe and to the vnbeleuyng and wiked persons euerlasting death And lyke as by Malachias prophecie Helias shal be the foremessagier of his second cumming to prepare the heartes of mē by his preaching agaynst that same great and terrible daye of the Lorde ryght so shall thy sonne be the foremessagier of the former cummyng in whiche God by his sonne Messias shall descend downe into the yearth to lure prouoke all persons in generall without excepcion by Iohns preaching vnto the knowledge and loue of himselfe And for this poynte he shall of a great many he thought to be Helias Neyther shall he without good cause be sayd to be Helias in that he shall in the spirite and power of Helias come before the cummyng of the Lorde to the ende that as the Prophete Malachias hath wrytten he maye turne the hartes of the fathers to the children wherby the Iewes who haue so farre growē out of kynde and fallen from the holy trade of their forefathers may amende and come agayne to better grace and that thesame Iewes beleuyng in the woordes of Messias by whom God shall speake vnto them may truely deserue to bee called the children of Abraham in that they folowe the prompte readynesse of beleuyng whiche was in Abraham and also that suche persons as whyle they cleaue fast to the outwarde rynde or barke of the lawe do not vnderstand the minde and effectuall pith of the lawe he may conuerte and bryng vnto the wysedome of the iust whiche haue learned that vnder the vtter playster or pergetyng of the lawe there lyeth hydden some higher pointe and some holyer matter the whiche shall ere long be vttered abrode by the preachyng of Messias who shall perfeitely accomplyshe and fulfyll the lawe in the right kynde as it ought to be but thy sonne beeyng as a waye leader vnto the heauenly preaching of thissame Messias shall prepare the heartes of menne that he may deliuer vp vnto Messias at his cumming a people not vtterlye vntraded or vnentred in his discipline but somewhat prepared already and instructed therunto with the agnisyng and knowledgyng of theyr owne synfulnesse with the expectacion of the kyngdom of heauen and with feling a great misse and lacke of the Messias to come For so was it thought best vnto almyghtye God by castyng fyrst of all certeine entreinges and principles to bryng man whiche had been fallen to vtter ignoraunce and wickednesse a lytle and a lytle by degrees vp to the highest poyntes of godly perfeccion And Zacharie sayed vnto the Aungell vp what token shall I knowe this For I am olde and my wyfe is well stricken in age And the Aungell aunswered and sayed vnto hym I am Gabriell that do stand in the presence of God and am sent to speake vnto the and to shewe the these glad tydinges And beholde thou shalt be dumme and not hable to speake vntyll the daye that these thynges come to passe because thou diddest not beleue my woordes whiche shal be fulfilled in theyr tyme. The Aungell vsyng all thissame frendely talke zacharie hath nowe
poynte of a certaine veray true maidenly tendre shamefastnesse that she made not answere out of hande but cast with herselfe in her mynde what thyng so straunge and so high a salutacioÌ„ might meane was partely a poynte of wysedome and partely of demure softenesse But forasmuche as the Aungell right well knewe what she was casting in her mynde he would not suffre her any longer to stande in doubt or perplexitie but both toke away her feare with speakyng ientely vnto her and also declared at large the cause of that his vnquod and straunge gretyng Mary sayeth he there is no cause why thou shouldest be afeard The iewell of thy virginitie and maydenhood which thou art sigularly in loue withall is safe vnto the without any daunger of lesyng it Neyther am I come to please the or to set the agog with a vaine salutacion but I am come vnto the as a messagier of a matter both passyng ioyfull and also veray great Ponder not thine owne desertes Of the mere fauour of god it is that is offered vnto the not of thine owne merite And euen in this veray poynte thou doest please God that thou standest in no conceipte of thy selfe And let this suffice the that thou haste atteyned grace fauour at Gods hand And nowe herken a thing neuer heard afore but yet a true thyng Thou shalt conceyue a babe in thy wombe and shalt bryng furth a sonne and shalt call his name Iesus because he shall bryng saluacion vnto his people And although he shal be borne in an homely place and of a mayden estemed to be of lowe degree Yet by reason of his heauenly gyftes of grace he shal euery waye be moste greatest insomuche that after he shall once be knowen to the worlde he shal be called not by the name of a Prophete but the sonne of the hyghest The surname shall be greater then any other manne maye haue forbecause the chylde that must be borne shall ferre surmounte the common rate and degree of mortall mannes state In this chylde certes wyll the Lord God perfourme and accomplishe the thyng which the prophecie being to thee not vnknowen hath promised A man borne of the stocke of Dauid shall sit in the throne of his father He shall not through the ayde and maynteinaunce of the worlde vsurpe or take vpon hym a transitorie dominion and reigne of this worlde but his heauenly father will geue him the heauenly reigne of Dauid and he shal reigne ouer the people of Israel for euer without end Neither shal there euer come any ende of his reigne as the Prophete Esay hath prophecied Than sayed Mary vnto the Aunâ—â—ll â–ª howe shall this come to passe seyng that I knowe not any man and the Aungell answered and sayd vnto her The holy ghoste shall come vpon thee and the power of the highest shall ouershadowe thee And therfore the holy that shal be borne shal be called the sonne of God The hearte of this virgin dyd not through these so high promises of the Aungell weaxe any whit the more haulte to take vpon her neither dyd she of the highnes of the matters conceiue any distrust She conceyued not in her mynde any suche presumpcion that whan her sonne should be a kyng she on her partie also should be made a quene neyther was she vnknowyng that nothyng there was of suche high difficultie to bee done whiche God was not hable with a mere becke to bryng to passe All her care and thought was onely for she iewell of her virginitie on whiche she had so muche set her loue And therfore she doeth not requyre a token of the Aungell as Zacharie had done but doeth with maidenly shamefastnes and also according to wisedom no more but enquire to knowe of the Aungell the maner how the thing should be wrought and doen and maketh answer vnto him in this maner By what meane or waye shall it come to passe sayeth she that I shall bryng furthe a sonne forasmuche as I am in suche sorte espoused to my good man whom I do nowe lyue withall that yet neuerthelesse I haue no conuersacion of his bodye suche as wedlocke requireth For continencie lyketh vs bothe and this poynte of blysfulnesse yf it myght be we would full faine haue perpetually to endure betwene vs. The Aungell therfore teacheth howe it should be doen and taketh awaye from the virgin all doubtfulnesse concernyng her virginitie O virgin sayeth the Aungell nothyng shall in this matter be doen or wrought after the common course of nature An heauenly chylde bearyng shall it be and by an heauenly worker shall it from the firste ende to the last be executed Thou shalt continue in chaste loue towardes thy chaste spouse Fruitefulnesse of issue the happiest that euer maye be shall come to thy lotte without any detrimente or violacion of thy virginitie For thou hast not an housband geuen vnto threfor any suche purpose either that he should make thee a mother or els thou make him a father but the prouidence of God hath thought good by this meanes to make a sure waye for thy safegarde and preseruacion for thy good name and fame for thy virginitie and maidenhood and for thy conuenient quietnesse It was goddes pleasure that an vndoubted witnesse of this straunge chyldebearyng should be both present and assistente to the thyng he would in no wyse but that thou shouldest haue one who with chaste and continente lyuyng in thy coumpany and with all poyntes of feithfull seruiceablenesse should geue diligent attendaunce aswell on thee as on the chylde that is to bee borne and finally it was his pleasure that by this deuise pretence this misterie should bee kept secrete from the vnbeleuing sorte and also kept secrete from the wieked spirites And this holy copulacion of the diuine nature with the nature of man shall not violate thy chastitie but shall make it altogether holy The father of heauen hath determined after a straunge sorte eft sones to be gette his sonne on thee Neither shall there any sede of a manne mortall bee requisite or nedefull to this diuine concepcion but the holy ghost shall from heauen come downe into thee and in thy wombe as it were in an heauenly workehouse shall accomplishe the working of this holy babe and in stede of the bodelye or carnall embracing of an houseband the highest shall ouershadow thee in such wyse tempering and qualifying his infinite power and vertue to the measure and capacitie of mannes nature that it maye be hable to abyde the metyng together and the conioyning therof Where filthy lust is in the carnall copulacion of man and wife there whatsoeuer is borne is borne vncleane and thrall to synne But this that shall be borne of thee because it shall be conceyued of the moste holy embracing of the highest because it shal be coÌ„ceiued by the workyng of the holy ghost who maketh all thynges holy because it shall be
trustyng to hymselfe is shut a parte and debarred from the kyngdome of god and the gentiles are elected and taken to the honour of the children of Abraham The proude Pharisee is refus'd cast of the harlotes the lowely publicane is receyued and taken in The stif standers and the sturdy holders vp of theyr snoute he hath cast downe those that layt as outcastes nothyng regarded and such as were in peryll of miscarrying those he puttyng foorth hys mercifull hand hath reised vp and holden Suche as had theyr syght he hath made blynde and to such as lamented their blindnesse he hath opened their iyes To those that acknowelage their infirmycye and sickenesse he hath geuen health and suche as in theyr own cōceiptes semed to bee perfectly whole he hath euen leaft to theyr disease Those that vaunted themselfes to be the children of Abraham he hath plainly declared to bee the children of the deiuill and suche as had no poynte of kynred with Abraham as touchyng the fleashe those hath he throughe the fayth of the gospell made the veray true chyldren of Abraham in dede Those that vaunted theimselues by the glorious name of Israell those hath he reneagued and put away from the inheritaunce of the promisses made vnto Israell but whatsoeuer persone of whatsoeuer nacion whether beeyng bond or beyng free dyd willyngly offre hymselfe to the ghostely seruyng of God hym hathe God taken vnto hym and in euery suche hath he perfectly shewed hys long delayed mercy which mercy he had a fore promysed by his woorde beeyng vttered by the mouthes of the prophetes to the people of Israel whom as a people more derely beloued and fansyed euen for hys owne tooth he doeth in the holy scriptures call hys seruaunt He had neuer been forgetfull of his promysse but by reason of the long delaye as though he had forgotten it despayre had creped vpon men but now hathe he euidently declared hymselfe to be in no poynte vnmyndefull of hys people For this is that same veray true succession of Abraham This is that same true Israell whom not the nerenesse of bloud dooeth make acceptable to God but the sinceritie and purenesse of feith by which feith onely is God seen And these thynges are not wrought ne dooen by chaunce or by casualtye but the thyng is now shewed in facte which long and many yeres past God hath promysed vnto our fathers Abraham and hys succession For to Abraham it was sayed In thy sede shal all nacions be blessed And to Dauid it was saied of the fruicte of thy body wyll I sette vpon thy seate These thinges long time afore promysed of good men looked for and of manye an one despatred it hath pleased God nowe in these dayes to perfourme vnto the true posteritye of Abraham the stocke and kynted of whiche posteritie shall neuer decaye ne fayle vnto the ende of the worlde And Marie abode with her aboute three monethes space and returned again to her owne house All these thynges which wer yet to come Marye dydde in the spirite of prophecye speake foorth in playn wordes euen as though it had been come to passe and effect already And than muche lyke aboute the space of three monethes dyd she make her abode with her cousin Elizabeth coumfortyng the olde woman bothe with holye and vertuous communicacion and also withall louyng and frendly attendaunce And euen but a litle before the tyme of her sayd cousins deliueraunce Marie returned home to her own dwelling place again For on the one syde to helpe playe the midwifes parte at a womans laboure was no fitte nor decent office for a maiden that had neuer borne childe and on the other syde she gote her awaye from the great resorte of weomen that were to come shortely after to be at Elizabethes chylde bearyng Elizabethes tyme came that she should bee deliuered and she brought foorth a sonne And her neighbours and kynsfolke heard how that the Lorde had shewed great mercie vpon her and they reioyced with her And now was the full tyme come that Elizabeth shoulde bee deliuered of chylde And a sonne in dede borne did assuredly verifie the promisses of God The matter was by a common bruite or noyse spred abrode by meane of her neighboures and kynsfolke whome euen lyke as the barainnesse of Elizabeth had grieued afore so dyd it now reioyce thesame that of the greate mercye of God by reason of a manchylde now borne the name of a mother hadde happened vnto an olde woman of barainnesse desperate and seemyng to bee paste all recouerye to whom it had been an happye chaunce to haue brought foorth a wenthe but a muche more luckie happe it was to haue brought forth a sonne And euen in thys poynte also appered the promyse of the Aungell who hadde saied that it should come to passe that manye an one shoulde bee gladde in the birth of that childe For thither came renning many an one and declared themselfes to reioyce that she had well sped and hadde brought foorth a sonne And good reason it was that many shoulde reioyce in the byrth of hym who hadde been borne to the hygh benefite of a veraye great maygnie And it fortuned that on the eight daie they came to circumcise the child and they called hym Zacharye after the name of hys father And hys mother makyng answere said not so but he shall bee called Iohn And they sayd vnto her there is no man in thy kynred that is called by that name And they made signes to hys father how he would haue hym named And he called for writing tables and wrote saiyng Iohn is his name And they did all meruail And immediatly was hys mouth opened and hys toungue also and he spake and praised God And feare came vpon al them that dwelt nyghe vnto them And al these saiynges were noysed abrode throughout all the whole countrey of Iewrye And al they that heard the same layed them vp in theyr heartes saiyng what mance a chylde trowe ye shall thys childe bee And the hand of the Lorde was wyth hym And nowe was come the eyght day after Elizabeths deliueraunce in the whyche day by the priscripcion and appoynetemente of the lawe the chylde must bee circumcised and haue hys name geuen hym Her kynsfolkes therefore resorted thyther whiche by the order and course of kynred thought it their partes to see that the childe wer duely circumcised as it ought to bee And because the chyldes father had hys speche taken from hym who commonlye vseth at hys pleasure to appoynte howe the chyld shall be named the kynsfolkes supposyng and demyng the father to be of the mynde and wyll to haue that that commonly is woont to bee moste to mennes cōtentacions called him zacharie after the name of hys father But hys mother contrary wyse beeyng taughte that thynge by the inspiracion of the holye ghoste whyche of her house bande beeyng than dumme she could not learne
baptisme of the spirit whiche spirit he should geue whose cūming approched These thinges were thā doen by inspiracion of the holy ghost who lōg before had prophecied the same by the mouth of Esai the prophet For in this maner speaketh he of Iohns preaching The voice of a crier in the wildernes the lord approcheth prepare his waies make his pathes streight ieste being offēded with the vntoward crokednes of your condiciōs behauiour he spedily stert backe away frō you He cūmeth to al al must goe forth to mete him All thinges must be made plain and euē Euery valey shal be filled vp euery mountain and hill shal be brought doun and made flatte They whiche wer high emong mē because they were in a great opinion and estimacion of righteousnes or wisedom shal abate their stately and proude coūtenaunce that they may be hable apte to receiue the righteousnesse and wisedom of God they which as idiotes or mē of no knowlage ne regard as sinners wer out of al reputaciō vtterly despised as abiectes amōg mē shall sodainly through their obedience to the ghospell be reysed vp vnto the felowshyp and communion of the kyngdome of heauen Suche thinges also as tofore wer warped writhed sundry waies stoode all croked shal in a moment be made euen streight again with the squiere of the ghospel where places wer rough by reason of the thornes of manifold vices and naughtie desires and lustes they shall nowe be made verye smooth and plain wayes For by and in suche mindes dooeth the lorde loue to walke And to suche extreme contraries shal the courses of all thynges at the cummyng of hym bee chaunged They that were in despaire shall be set vp in coumforte and hope again Suche as trusted in themselfes not caryng for any other healper or saueour shal be cast away and perish vnpossible to be recouered again Thei that were before tymes esteemed and reputed for wyse shal become fooles and suche as were accoumpted for fooles shall bee endued with the gyft of heauenly wysedome They whiche to fore were idolatres shall becum true seruers and wurshippers of the lyuyng God and they whiche in outwarde semblaunce appered to be true wurshippers of God shal be found idolatres Those that before were wrathefull shall bee quiete of mynde and beneficiall to others and suche as serued the lustes of concupiscence and lecherie before shal now loue and enbrace all chastitie They whiche before were pollers and catchers away of mens gooddes shal now frely without sparynge geue awaye of their owne To this manne therfore that shall make suche an alteracion and chaunge of thynges prepare your selues The lorde wyll euen within a litell whyle be here present in this world not only the Iewes shall see hym but all the nacions of the whole worlde shal with the iyes of faith beholde him that is the autour and geuer of saluacion by and through whom God maketh a free offer of the blisse of heauen vnto all such persons as through godly promptnesse and readinesse to beleue and through correccion and amēdment of their former lyues shal receiue hym whan he cūmeth Then said he to the people that were cum forth to be baptised of hym O ye generacion of vipers who hath taught you to flee from the wrathe to cum bring ye forth therfore the due fruites of repentaunce and begin not to say with your selues we haue Abraham to our father For I say vnto you God is hable of these stones to rayse vp children vnto Abraham Now also is the axe layed vnto the roote of the trees euery tree therfore whiche bringeth not foorthe good fruite is hewen downe and cast into the fyer All this had Esai so many hundred yeres before prophecied of Iohn nothing there was but in the end it came to passe and proued agreable vnto the prophecie in euery behalf and in euery pointe For at Iohns preachynge a great multitude of people leauing their houses and declaryng by the same their doing as plainly as if they had spoken it in wordes that who so ernestly mindeth or desireth to attain to saluacion must doe away and forsake the carnall affeccions that he hath at home in the house of his herte did by heapes resort vnto the shore of fluime Iordane that they mighte be diepped in water by him not that Iohn was a forgeuer of sinnes or could so doe but because that he with this begīnyng and preamble did prepare folkes hertes and mindes vnto the redēpcion and saluacion that was cūming For a good great part and towardnes of health it is to acknowlage ones self to be sick and a great auauntage and foredele towardes recouerie hath that persone whiche is apte and willyng to take that maye bee a remedye for his disease And forasmuche as the first steppe and degree to amendment springeth oute of the feare of god so that we first feare the iuste punishment at the handes of the righteous auenger than loue the liberalitie of so boūteous a lord Iohn cryed out with a great boldnes and plainnesse against the proude Phariseis and Scribes who tofore had euer sticked fast contynued in the steppes of their wicked fathers and through the false persuasion of righteousenes wer puffed vp in pride though they wer strōg enemies vnto true religion setting other mē at naught and standing highly in their owne conceytes for none other cause so muche as for the respect that they wer descended of Abraham by the lynage and discent of the fleshe as thoughe God esteemed men after their kinred or linage and not rather accordyng to the vertues and godly qualities of their mindes O ye generacion of vipers saith he moste vicious and corrupte children descended of moste vicious and corrupt auncestrie whereby haue ye perceiued and foūd out that the vengeaunce of god hangeth ouer you vnlesse ye in season amend your liues What person hathe geuen you any by warnynge or watche woorde to flee from the moste sharpe punishement and scourge of god whiche shal spare no age whiche shall pardone no nacion nor shall shewe fauour to no degree or estate of men highe or lowe Lyke as remedie is offered vnto all suche as will yelde themselfes to be cured and healed so dooeth punishement abide all persones indifferently without excepcion as many as refuse to amend from their olde naughty behauiour and conuersacion Why dyd not entier loue towardes god allure you hither before as well as the feare and dread of punyshemente doeth violently hale you hither nowe at this present your mindes and hartes are as yet nothyng chaunged at all Wherefore yf ye without any feynyng or dissimulacion bee penitent and sory for your wicked life past chaunge your condicions be ye of an other sort of conuersaciō thē heretofore ye haue been declare plainly by your very doinges that ye are reformed and emended Ye haue vnto this day hitherto lyke wylde trees brought forthe
Lorde Iesus dooeth afterward call him foxe For this is the wily craftines of euill prynces of this worlde vnto whome if it shall at any tyme fortune right professours of the ghospel to be called to seruice either the gospellers muste eschewe the coumpany and conuersacion of suche maysters in whose houses they shall sooner be marred and broughte to naughtinesse on their own parties then they shal turne the others to better waies orels thei muste prepare their mindes aforehande to the like rewarde for shewyng the trueth without dissimulacion that Iohn fortuned to get for his labour For whan Herode nothyng growyng out of kynde from the maners and facions of his father and others his auncestours plaied many wieked and tiraÌ„nous partes pillyng pollyng the people pulling away all libertie by oppressioÌ„ punishyng in others the same thynges in whiche he was a common offender hymself vsing all offices of magistrates vnder him as sale ware for money vsyng also to sell the ministracions of priestehood kepiÌ„g within his house openly in the face of all the world one Herodias the wife of Phylyp beyng his brother and had by force of strong hand taken her away from his sayed brother yet beyng aliue together with a doughter of the same Philippes this holy man because he coulde not abide suche incest and vnnaturalnesse of mariage in a kynges house from whens especially aboue al other places it was conuenient that example of keping the lawes should procede aduertised him to refrain himself from suche a wicked misdede But with a deiulish king the deiulishe request of a gierle beyng a minion dauncer together with the suggestion of a deiulish woman weighed more then the holsome aduertisement of so vncorrupt a man with the whiche good aduertisemeÌ„t he was nothing the better but remained stil so ferre out of the way from being ameÌ„ded that vnto his hainous enormities afore past he added one dede of myschief more the most vngracious that euer was that is to wete casting Iohn into pryson and procedyng so ferre at laste in outragious woodnes that he caused the heade of the moste innocent man to bee chopt of and so gaue it to the wenche for a reward of her vicious wanton dauncyng ¶ And it fortuned that whan all the people receiued baptysme and whan Iesus was baptysed and dyd praye the heauen was opened and the holye ghoste came downe in a bodely shape lyke a doue vpon hym And a voyce came from heauen whiche â—ayde Thou art my beloued sonne in thee do I delite But now to returne to the discourse of the storie before that the lord Iesus would entre into the buisie office of preachyng which he entended with in the coumpasse of a short tyme to accoÌ„plishe and bryng to a perfite ende to the entent that he would leaue no one poynt of humilitie or of righteousnes vnfulfilled thought no disdain to cum with the residue of folkes vnto baptisme not to be purified himself whiche he neded not but to consecrate and halow the lauacre or fount of eternall saluacion to our behofe through his baptisme He huÌ„bled himself but that notwithstanding he was aswel by the voice of Iohn as also by the most clere testimonie of his eternal father opeÌ„ly coÌ„mended in the face of all the people to the entent that they might knowe him eueÌ„ by the face to by sight of whoÌ„ the prophetes had aforetymes spoken muche by prophecie and of whoÌ„ Iohn had openly witnessed So than at that time a great numbre of the common people wer in baptising and in the same cumpany Iesus Christ cuÌ„ming as one emong the mo had instantly desired of Iohn to haue baptisme as though he had been like other meÌ„ subiect to sin Iohn would haue refused to baptise him acknowlagyng him as the autour geuer of puritie of whom he ought rather to had been baptised hymself And thissame testimony was geueÌ„ first of Iohn to the dignitie of Iesus being there personally in place eueÌ„ before al the multitude of the people but the heaueÌ„ly father did by a more euident marke disseuer his sonne Iesê° from the residue of the cuÌ„pany that wer baptised For vnto al the rest whaÌ„ they were in baptising there appered no signe ne token at al. But immediatly after that the lord Iesê° was baptised as he was now makingÌ„g his deuout praiers to god teaching vs thereby that whan the state of innocencie is perfitely renewed through baptisme we ought immediatly to coÌ„uert and bestow our selues to such studies exercises as are of the spirit emoÌ„g which deuout praier hath the first place heauen opened which his baptisme set wide opeÌ„ to vs where as vntil that day it had been shut vp froÌ„ vs. And froÌ„ thens came doun the holy ghost bâ—ing of hiÌ„self in dede inuisible but for that time enuested clad with a figure or likenesse visible because he should be seene with the iyes of men And as for the likenesse it was of a doue because that this bird beyng as a sygne to represent innocencie or simplicitie had many hundred yeres afore brought a braunche of an oliue tree into the arke of Noe for a tokeÌ„ that the wrathe of God was pacified and also a caucion or pledge of warraÌ„tise that the floudde was at an end And in dede the said floudde of Noe by whiche the worlde was at that time scoured and pourged of all naughty creatures did conteine a misticall figure of our baptisme wherby all our sinnes are drowned vp our bodies and soules bothe beyng preserued in perfyte safetie In this lykenesse than dyd the holy ghoste descende downe reste vpon the holy toppe of the lorde Iesus head openly betokenyng that he it was whom God the father had plenteously anoynted with all heauenly giftes of grace whiche gyftes he woulde afterwarde poure out vpon al persons as many as by puttyng their affiaunce and truste in him wer or should afterward bee graffed in the brotherhoode of his bodye thoroughe baptisme There came also vnto him besides this likenes of a doue an euident testimonie of his fathers voice not now declared by the prophetes not by Moses not by angels but publyshed by the father selfe not that theÌ„ father may in his verye owne lykenesse as he is bee either heard or seen or by any sence of the body coÌ„prehended or perceyued but lyke as the holy ghoste beeyng inuisible did openly shewe hymself to the iyes of men in a visible signe euen so the heaueÌ„ly father sending doune a voice through the elementes aboue did seÌ„sibly pearce the eares of meÌ„ And the voice that souned from on high was in these wordes Thou arte mine owne onely dere beloued sonne in whom I am throughly pleased satisâ—ied To none of al the holy meÌ„ that euer were in olde time was there euer any testimonye of suche lyke sorte as this geuen A doue cumming before pointed out certainly to whome this voyce did apperteine to th entent that
of his father was contente to be made as a foole for our sakes to the ende that we might be made wise in him Through pryde came our fall and through humilitie came our settyng vp agayne Adam being through the serpent made bare of all the good qualities of the mynde couered hymselfe with leaues plucked from the tree Christe being riche in giftes celestiall desired no maner thing at all of this worldes The figures also of the olde Testament do veray well accorde with the storie of the ghospell Moses guided and led the Israelites out of Egypte and Christe hath deliuered them from the derkenesse of ignorauÌ„ce and from the boÌ„dage of vice They had their passage there through the water and we here through baptisme haue a ready waye to saluacion and freedome There was a pilour of a cloude and of fyer and here the father sendeth a voyce downe through a cloude and our spirite is baptised with fyer Through the first lawe is occasion of death through the lawe of the ghospell we are called agayne to lyfe But the olde lawe dyd with throundreynges and lyghtenynges make them sore afeard and the lawe of the ghospell doeth with ientilnesse and benefites call vs forth to saluacion Moses was terrible to be seen but in such wyse that constreyned he was to couer his face Christe is mylde and full of courteous humanitie and puttyng hymselfe in companie emong the thickeste of the people Moses went vp to the hill to talke with God and Christe came downe to vs to the intent that God should speake to vs by hym The fyrste Adam while he coueteth to be equal with God is compared to brute beastes voyde of vnderstandyng The seconde Adam whan he humbled himselfe from his godly maiestie downe to the bassenesse of our humaine nature wheras we were more abiecte and vile then euen the brute beastes are helyfâ—ed vs vp to the participacion and brotherhood of his godhed Nowe to conclude through Iesus the sonne of Naue was their returnyng into the lande flowyng wyth mylke and honey and through Iesus the sonne of a virgin is our returnyng agayne into paradyse Let vs therfore goe awaye from the disposicion of our first parentes and duely folowyng the lyfe of our Lorde Iesus let vs wyth pure myndes enbrace his benefite and let vs with al godly zele and endeuour folowe his exaumple to the best of our powers hymselfe will ayde vs therto with his helpe the whiche of his goodnesse hath geuen the example let vs enbrace the merciable and vnwrathfull maker of the lawe euangelicall Lette vs folowe our guide who only and none but he is hable to bryng all nacions of the whole worlde home vnto that same lande whiche continually without ende doeth moste plenteously flowe with all kynde of ioyes ¶ The .iiii. Chapiter ¶ Iesus beeyng full of the holy ghoste returned from Iordan and was ledde by the spirite into wildernesse and was fowerty daies tempted of the deuill And in those daies did he eate nothyng And whan they were ended he afterwarde houngred And the deuill sayed vnto hym If thou be the sonne of God commaunde this stone that it bee breade And Iesus aunswered him saying It is wrytten Man shall not lyue by bread only but by euery woorde of God ANd Iesus vpon whose head the doue had lighted before at his baptisme beeyng not a voyde signe but the holy ghoste hymselfe in that lykenesse although he were nowe full of the holy ghoste yet before he would enterpryse the office of preachyng the ghospell because he would be in all thinges approued and tryed euen to the vttermoste ere he woulde take suche an office in hande he departed from Iordan geuyng therby a lesson that after baptisme menne shoulde endeuoure themselfes to the more higher exercises of godly lyuyng he withdrewe himselfe from the coumpanie of people with whom to be familiar and muche conuersaunte doeth many tymes corrupte a manne and also doeth cause the autoritie of a teacher to be the lesse estemed and regarded And by the spirite of God wherwith he was wholy rauished and possessed he was moued and led furthe into wildernesse from whence Iohn had to fore come furthe emong the people And this did Iesus euen as one that mynded to bidde the enemie of mankynde quickely to come of and make readie all hys craftes and ingiens verayly of purpose both to shewe and declare vnto vs that the deuyll who had hitherto been as a conquerour ouer mankind had holden them captiue maye bee vanquyshed and subdued and also as it were with his fynger to poynte vnto vs the waye howe to wynne the victory ouer hym A place was sought and found apte mete for the temptours purpose and that was wildernesse and occasion was ministred by the meanes of hounger For Iesus to doe the parte that Moses did in this behalfe nowe that he went about to geue vnto the worlde a newe lawe that is to were a doctrine of grace which is the ghospell he fasted as Moses had doen fowertie dayes and in all this tyme of the sayed fowertie daies he touched no maner of meate but passed ouer all this tyme with holy prayers vnto God geuyng laude and glorye to thesame and with geuyng continuall thankes vnto his heauenly father And this was a paterne and a saumple or president of a certayne rare and vnwoonte vertue in manne Neyther was he ignoraunt of the craftes and subtilties of Satan who by all meanes possible neuer more earnestely pitcheth and setteth his snares and grinnes then whan he perceyueth the mynde and soule of man with notable endeuour to encline and drawe towardes heauenly lyuyng And Satan had heard that one there shoulde come whiche shoulde discoumfeight and destruie his puissaunce and whether that mightie conquerour were now alreadie come or no he stoode in doubte and what manne Iesus should be he could not tell For Satan who had beguiled mankynde to fore by his subtile craftes and wyles was nowe contrarywyse to bee beguiled by the politique wysedome of God He had heard Iohn openly confesse and saye I am not Christe Wherfore seeyng and perceyuyng many thynges in Christe whiche ferre surmounted the compace of mans power and on the other syde agayne seeyng hym to bee an houngred and to be in great affliccion through defaulte of takyng bodily susteinaunce wheras it is not read that Moses and Helias after the fastyng and absteinyng from meate by the space of lyke noumbre of dayes were an hungred he supposed Iesus to be nothyng els but a manne yea and suche a manne as by his craftie conueighaunce myght be corrupted Nowe the wilie and subtill deuyse of the temptour was this that is to wete eyther to ouercome and wynne hym in dede or at the leaste wyse to hunte out whether he were that Sonne of God or no whiche had been promysed by the Prophetes Whiche thyng yf he myght haue perceyued so to bee than would he bende all his
strength and force to this ende and purpose that by one waye or other he myght hindre and lette the redempcion of mankynde But no crafte is hable to take place or effecte againste the wysedome of God whiche in suche sorte tempered and ordred all her doynges that it dyd not onely subdue and conquier that same our moste subtile and craftie enemy but also defeacted hym of his purpose by his woordes leauyng hym in as muche doubte and vncertayntie as he was before By the infirmitie of the fleashe he mocked and disapoynted hym of his purpose through the stoutnesse and puissaunce of the spirite together with the sure fence of holy scripture he vanquished and subdued hym so that hauyng the foyle ouerthrowe to his great shame he was drieuen awaye and departed in as muche vncertayntie whether this were the sonne of God or no as he was before at his first cummyng Satan therfore layed agaynst Iesus that same effectuall darte and artillerie that he firste vsed agaynst the firste parentes of mankynde Adam and Eue and therewith ouerthrewe them albeit he onely enticed them with the lure of a faire apple that laughed vpon them but here in Iesus case houngre also beyng an euill that no manne can endure withall was a strong helper forwarde to the thyng that the temptour wente aboute Esau bieyng compelled with hounger solde the title and interest of his birtheright that he should haue had by eldership he solde it for a messe of pottage And the Lorde Iesus yf it had been his pleasure myght through his diuine power eyther haue kept awaye hounger from cummyng to hym or els haue drieuen it awaye whan it was come Neuerthelesse he woulde not so doe but it was his full pleasure and wyll to lay a baite for the temptour to vse wherwith thesame tēptour should bee taken his owne selfe The weakenesse of his bodie beeyng suche as other men had was laied in Satans waie as a secrete baite to vse for his purpose but the temptour stumbled hit on the hooke of the power of his godhead He sawe the body of a man witheryng and drying clene awaye with hounger to be in great affliccion and paine and none other lyke but shortely to be in the ieopardie and perill of death And men playnly affirme that there is no kynde of death more peinfull then to be famyshed to death He sawe hym in the wildernesse ferre from any towne or village from whence any meate myght bee gotten or ministred vnto hym for his susteinaunce Takyng therfore a boldenesse of these thynges the spirite of wickednesse assaileth the Lorde Iesus beyng replete with the spirite of holynesse he biddeth bace and begynneth firste with hym of whom he was to be subdued he biddeth hym come furth who was so strong and valiaunte for hym to matche withall he attempteth to take in the snare one ferre wyser and more warie than hymselfe What nedest thou sayeth Satan to bee thus tormented with houngre If thou bee that same sonne of God whiche was promised to bee sente to redeme the worlde commaunde that this stone turne into breade for thy behoufe and that wyll bee an euidente token where by for the to declare that thou art the sonne of God in dede For thy father vndoubtedly wyll not in this behalfe geue a deafe eare to his sonne beyng thus in distresse and ieoperdie of death through houngre And seeyng that he created all thynges of naught it should bee an acte of no great matter if the Sonne of God turne a stone into breade But Iesus beeyng not ignoraunte what the temptour herein hunted for so tempered his aunswere that he neyther consented to the temptours counsayle nor yet disclosed the nature of his godhead to his enemy who nowe by a newe and a straunge conueighaunce was through the infirmitie and weakenesse of Iesus bodye both to bee beguiled and also to bee conquered He denyeth not but the Sonne of God had power to turne stones into breade ne disalloweth to asswage the houngre of the body with meate whiche was ordeyned therfore but by the autoritie of the holy scripture of God he plainly sheweth that there is a lyfe of the soule muche more to bee regarded then the lyfe of the bodye and that there is a spirituall meate whiche is more requisite to be desired then the meate that for a shorte tyme prolongeth the bodily lyfe whiche lyfe neuerthelesse must of necessitie perishe within a shorte space afterwarde eyther by meanes of sickenesse or of age or of some other casualtie For the meate of the spirite geueth lyfe for euer to endure and this meate is the woorde of God This firste assaulte therfore of the deuyll Iesus auoyded with this aunswer It is wrytten sayeth he in the booke of deuteronomie Manne liueth not by breade onely but by euery woorde that procedeth out of the mouthe of God And for this purpose doeth the Lorde nowe take the woorde of the diuine scriptures for his staigh first to teache vs humilitie and sobrenesse that we ought not precisely to affirme any thyng without the autoritie of Scripture geuen vnto vs from God Secondly he declareth vnto vs that there is no weapon of more effectuall strength agaynste all the instinctes and mocions of wicked deuils then the autoritie of the holy Scriptures Out of the sayed Scriptures is the true meate of the soule to bee sought and gotten if a manne be of mynde and will to lyue to god warde to whom warde whoso liueth not thesame is already but a deadman yea although to the iye he appeare to bee alyue The first parentes Adam and Eue did eate they died for their labour That yf they had geuen the temptour that same aunswere whiche the Lorde Iesus here at this present tyme gaue him and had more regarded the Lordes commaundemente the due kepyng wherof geueth lyfe euerlastyng then the appetite and lust of that mortall apple they had not endaungered both themselues and all their succession after them to death and damnacion And thus much ferther doeth the exaumple of our salueour teache that miracles are not to bee shewed for the lust or pleasure of men but at suche tymes onely whan the glorye of Christe doeth call for it or els charitie and loue towardes our brother doeth necessarily require it For eyther to worke or to feigne sightes of woondres for a vainglorious boastyng as who shoulde saye this can I doe or to satisfie the curious lust and pleasure of the lookers on whereby neyther goddes glorye is aduaunced nor any profite groweth vnto our neyghbour is nothyng els but the propertie and condicion of witches and Iuglers as for ensaumple a brennyng fyer brande to bee diepped into the water and not quenched therwith or the fearefull lykenesse of Hector or Achilles to bee made appeare to the sight or the rushes and strawes to goe crallyng aboute the house seemyng to bee snakes Iesus at no tyme shewed any miracle but
it maketh them the better to fele the misse lacke of hym that is readye for to do them good Certes by this myracle they might haue been moued aswel to reuerence acknowelage his power against the vertue whereof the conspiryng of the furious multitude was not hable any thyng at all to dooe as also to loue the goodnesse of hym who when they had attempted the vttermoste mischiefe agaynst him that laye in theyr powers yet was rather willyng to reserue them to a tyme of repentaunce then to cast them awaye at the wurste to eternall punishemente ¶ And he came down to Capernaum a citie of Galilee and there taughte them on the Sabboth dayes And 〈◊〉 wer aâ—â—ouned at his doâ—trinâ— for his pâ—â—achyng was with power And in the Synagogue there was a manne whiche had an vnclene spirite of a deuill cryed with a loude voyce saying lear me alone what hast thou to doe with vs thou Iesus of Nazareth Art thou come to destroye vs I knowe thee what thou art euen the holy of God And Iesus rebuked hym saying holde thy peace and come out of hym And whan the deuill hadde throwen hym in the middes he came out of hym and hurte hym not And feare came on them all and they spake emong themselues saying what manier a thyng is this For with auctoritie and power he commaundeth the soule spirites and they come out And the fame of hym was spred abrode throughout euery place of the countreye round about Iesus therfore forsakyng the proude citie of Nazareth beeyng rebellious agaynst the doctrine of the ghospell came downe and toke his waye toward a citie of Galilee called Capernaum beeyng a citie of great rychesse and therfore drouned in all râ—ottâ—us excesse in al vesuptuousnesse in ambicion in pryde and in the other vices whiche customably are compaynyons to rychesse But here because of their volupteous sensuall liuing he vsed no familiaritie of carnall conuersacion emong them whiche familiaritie hath euermore been a breder of conteÌ„pte hath vsed to make menes autoritie the lesse regarded Wherfore here also in Capernaum as his custome was elswhere to do he wente into the teÌ„ple vpon the Sabboth daye and preached For the wickednesse of the Nazareans beyng so great that they had goen about wilfully to murdre hym being their best frende could not so weighe hym that beyng offended with so haynous a dede of mischief as that was he would forsake the couÌ„trey of the Iewes and foorth with putte ouer the gyft of the gospel from them vnto the Gentiles but now he fulfylled in dede thesame thyng whiche he afterwarde taughte in wordes to his disciples whiche is that whan they wer drieuen out of one citie they should flee vnto another not settyng theyr mynde ne deuisyng how to auenge theyr iniurye but how to sette foorth the gospell ferther and ferther in suche wyse as the malice of those that droue them awaye out of theyr tounes myght profite to the expedicion of settyng forewarde the profession of the ghospell And Capernaites although they wer men all geuen to worldly affaires nor muche abhorred from the maniers of the heathen emong whome by reason of the trade of bying and sellyng that the one vsed with the other they were often conuersaunt he found muche more ientil and honeste in taking or interpretyng his woordes and dooynges then he founde his owne countreymen the Nazareans to whom neuerthelesse for his well knowen and throughly tryed and continual perfeccion of lyfe he ought to haue been more derely beloued For the Capernaâ—â—es very greatlye woondred at the doctryne of Iesus consyderyng that it was no washe miengled geare nor peynted and glossed as was the doctrine of the Pharisees of washynges of truely paying the tithes of Mynt and Rue of castyng gyftes into the offryng boxe of god and of suche other lyke thynges whiche rather conteined supersticion then vertuous doctrine and whiche were layed vpon the simple people to mayteyne the glorye and lucâ—e of the pharisees whereas they theimselues that taughte these thynges kept not so muche as the chief commaundementes of the lawe but the doctrine of Iesus was found substaunciall and full of auctoritie For first whatsoeuer he taught was moste certaine trueth and also agreable with naturall reason Secondarily it was of it selfe muche materiall vnto true godlynesse and to eternall saluacion Ferthermore â–ª his singular perfeccion of liuyng caused his doctryne to bee regarded accordingly And ouer and besydes al this many a miracle was there wrought and shewed by hym with suche power and vertue as hadde neuer been vsed ne seen there whiche euidently declared the doctrine that he taught to bee of God and not of mannes spirite For the Lorde Iesus did his myracles not for lucre or vaine glory but firste with them he succoured the wofull necessities of suche persons as were in extreme distresse to the ende that by doyng them benefites he might winne theyr hertie loue and secondely the miracles were for a tyme shewed to the bodely iyes to the ende that by the same miracles they myght learne to beleue those thynges whiche though they were inuisible yet were more earnestly then any corporall benefites to bee desyred lastely they were a fygure and a representacion of those thynges that were wrought in theyr soules It was now the Sabboth daye and the people religiously and with great deuocion rested froÌ„ the workes forbidden whiche yet of theÌ„selues were not euill as for exauÌ„ple to go a iourneye to kiendle a fyer to grynde theyr corne to presse theyr wynes or to â—otche vp theyr garment beeyng broken or seamerent Without foorth in dede it was Sabboth daye that is to saye the daye of reste but within theyr myndes there was a great trouble and vnquyetnesse whiche the spirite of Satan did there reyse who woondrefully tossed and vexed theyr myndes with dyuerse mocions of coâ—eâ—ise of pryde of wrath of auengyng displeasures and of envie For there and no where els is the true Sabboth where the spirite of the Lorde quieteth the mynde to reste from all vicious and inordinate lustes And of this thing there was euen than presente a certain figure in theyr sinagogue whiche was a certayn man whose bodye was possessed with an vnclene deuill and this exaumple was to vs halfe a warning and a puttyng in remembrauÌ„ce in how muche more miserable and piteous case they are whose myndes are possessed with eiuils of vires yea more foule and ilfauoured then that deiuill was For what deiuill is more vnclene or more noysome then lecherous concupiscence then wrathe then ambicion then the gredie desyre of moneye then enuie then hypocrisie With these deiuils suche others lyke were the Iewes for the moste parte possessed who dwelt in the Synagogue whiche synagogue had not as yet receyued the spirite of Christe but was vexed with so many deiuils as there reygned vices in them Neither were they hable to receyue the moste mylde spirite of the gospell
vntyll the Lorde Iesus expulsed and droue out from them that euill spirite of Satan that helde them in his possession Wherefore the sayed partie so possessed with Satan beeyng not hable to abide the newe vertue of Iesu whiche priuely vttered it selfe began to crye out horribly roryng Oh out out what haste thou to do with vs thou Iesus of Nazareth Art thou come to destroye vs before the tyme we knowe what tormentes abydeth vs at the last daye But nowe thy presence tourmenteth and vexeth vs before that daye We require no saluacion of thee we aske no release of peyne but onelye praye thee to delaye or deferre it vntill than We neuer felte the lyke of these tormentes by the presence of any other prophete Wherupon it is not vnknowen to vs who thou art For doubtlesse thou arte thatsame onely holy of God that shall conquier all vngodlynesse and drieue out of the worlde all vnclenesse The lawe hath his holinesse the lawe hath his clenesse but thou arte he onely whom god had sanctifyed and declared holy with heauenly holynesse The lorde Iesus would not suffre hymselfe to bee praysed or spoken of by that wicked spirite but would all the glory of his prayse to bee referred to his father onely and to come from hym knowyng right well that this confession of the deiuill came not foorth of a syncere fayth but of a malicious will and purpose For he professeth Christe to bee Iesus and to be the sonne of God only to geat hym to confesse thesame of hymself and playnly to vtter what he was to his harmes dooyng the selfesame thing by the mouth of this man that Satan the temptour of hym had to fore gonne about to dooe and had laboured in his owne persone he professeth Christe of a subtile and craftie mynde not that hymselfe might atteyne saluacion but that he myght lette and hyndre the saluacion of others Neyther was it loue that caused hym to vtter that voyce but feare of punishemente Wherfore as an eiuill and malicious vile slaue of a desperate mynde vnpossible to bee recouered to grace he deserued to heare these thankes for his confession Holde thy peace thou vnclene spirite and departe from that man whom by tyrannie thou doest possesse I am come to saue men And whan the deiuil had throwen hym in the myddes he came out of hym and hurt hym not At this emperiall and almightie voyce of Iesus commaundyng hym to departe the vnclene spirite whan he had throwen down the man vpoÌ„ the yearth and vexed hym he departed from hym so that no harme appered dooen vnto the man beyng now safe and clene delyuered That he threwe hym down it was an euident signe of his peruerse wyll and a token that sore agaynste his mynde he forsoke thatsame his dwellyng place That he hurt hym not it proueth playnly that the wieked spirites can hurt none of them whiche dooe wholly commit themselues vnto the salueour For the goodnesse of this one Iesus onely is of more strength to saue man then the malice of innumerable deiuils to destroye or hurt thesame Other men whan they labour to deliuer mennes bodies from noysome spirites are woont to take for the purpose to vse all possible kindes of remedies and thynges of vertue and strength to putte awaye that eiuill as are for exaumple certayne prayers speciallye prescribed and appoynted therefore and made with certayn woordes apte for that purpose burnyng of frankincense sprincling of holy water or other thinges accustomed certayn herbes hauing a vertue and propertie to expell them with many other kyndes of ceremonyes not vnlyke the feacte of sorcerie and witchecrafte And yet right seldome is it seen that those thynges expell an eiuill spirite That if at any tyme he dooe departe out of him he leaueth behinde him some tokens and markes of his manyfest malice either tearyng awaye some membre and lymme of his bodye as a legge or an arme or els leuyng behynde him some disease sickenesse vncurable But whan the people sawe that at the mere worde and sharpe commaundement of Iesus the eiuill spirite sodaynly departed from the manne so that he was perfectly healed and not so muche as the leste marke or signe that could be of his eiuill remayned they all that sawe this doen were astouned and began to wondre And thus they talked emong themselues of Iesus What a straunge case is this that we see now suche a thyng doen as the lyke hath not been reade ne herde For he hath the vnclene spirites vnder his rewle and obeysaunce and commaundeth them And his commaundementes are of suche mightie power and autoritie that they byandby acknowleagyng hym more of power then themselues dooe forsake a man in suche wyse that after they bee goen out of hym perfect health returneth in place of sickenesse Thus the sight of this so woondrefull a miracle caused that the name and fame of Iesus bruited and spred abrode this acte not onely in the citee of Eapernaum but also throughoute all that region euen into the Synagogue of the Iewes whiche lackyng the spirite of Christe made an vprore and a stiere through the spirite of Satan against the trueth of the ghospell throughe the inspiracion of whiche Satan the Nazareans attempted to murdre the saluaour as is aforesayde ¶ And whan he was arysen vp and come out of the synagogue he entred into Symons house And Symons mother in lawe was taken with a great feure and they made intercessioÌ„ to hym for her And he stoode ouer her and rebuked the feure and the feute lefte her And immediately she arose and ministred vnto them Than departed he from the Synagogue and entred into the house of Symon to whom the name of Peter was afterward geuen whose mother in lawe was holden with a veray sharpe feure This womans kinsfolke and alliaunce besought Iesus that as he vndesired had expulâ—ed and drieuen out the deiuill from the man as is aforesayed in the Synagogue he woulde bee so good at the desire of a great manye frendes as to heale this woman of her feure and the rather forasmuche as she was of the allyaunce and affinitie of Peter a disciple of his owne whome he entierly fauoured Than Iesus to shewe and declare hymselfe readye to dooe good bothe priuatelye and openlye aswell to his acquaintaunce as to those that were straungiers vnto hym yea and vnto all ages young or olde to all sexes men or women and to all states and degrees ryche or poore he came nighe and standyng harde by the woman he threafued the feure commaundyng it to departe And foorthwith at the Lordes comaundemente the sickenesse wente quite awaye and the strength and lustinesse of her bodye returned agayne not by littell and littell as it commonly dooeth in those whiche are cured at the handes of phisicians but the sickenesse beeyng soodainelye drieuen awaye the whole strength and lustinesse of perfect health with a cherefulnesse of moode was
the veraie name and remembraunce of the saied zodomites whome the wrath of God by a terrible exaumple and presidente for menne to beeware by dyd vtterlye destroye but a more horrible and dredefull punishement abideth thesame Iewes if they beeyng stirred and prouoked with so many benefites and so many miracles shall neglecte and despise the goodnesse of God Woe vnto the Corazin woe vnto the Bethsaida For if the miracles had been doen in Tyre and Sidon which haue been doen in you thei had a great while agoe repented of their sinnes sitting in heaâ—en cloth and ashes neuerthelesse it shal bee easier for Tyre and Sydon at the iudgement then for you And thou Capernaum which are exalted to heaueÌ„ shalt be thrust down to hell He that heareth you heareth meâ— and he that despiseth you despiseth me and he that despiseth me despiseth hym that sent me Woe bee to thee Corazain woe bee to the Bethsaida cities of Israell For if the miracles whiche haue been shewed in you had been shewed in the cities of the Gentiles Tyrus and Sidon whiche ye crie fye vpon accoumptyng theim abhominable they would haue called themselfes home to emendement yea and sittyng in heareclothe and ashes they woulde haue dooen penaunce for theyr synnes whereas ye beeyng veraye styffe necked agaynst God dooe stand highly in your own conceiptes and thinke your selfes faultlesse Woe bee to the Capernaum whiche swellyng nowe in pride of richesse and swymmyng in the delices of sensualitie appearest to be exalted aboue the moone as high as heauen on that daye shalte thou bee caste downe euen vnto the diepe pitte of helle For albeit ye be homelye and lowe messagiers yet for that you shall come vnto them in my name and shal shew vnto them the vnestimable gift of God the condemnacion of suche as shall despise you shall not bee small For he that heareth you heareth me whiche speake vnto theim by the instrument of your mouthes and contraryewyse he that despiseth you despiseth me and he that despiseth me despiseth hym that hathe sente me For I dooe not of myne owne head any thyng speake whiche I haue not receiued first of my father nor ye shall speake nothyng whiche ye shall not first haue learned of me Therfore as my doctrine is the doctrine of my father and not myne so youre preachyng shall bee my preachyng and not yours The lorde Iesus whan he had with suche woordes as these duelye enstructed and armed the threscore and tenne disciples he sent them foorth to assaye and proue themselfes how well they coulde dooe in preachyng of the ghospell And the seuentye returned again with idye saiyng Lorde euen the veray deiuils are subdued to vs through thy name And he saied vnto theÌ„ I sawe Satan as it had been lightenyng fallyng downe from heauen Beholde I geue you power to treade on serpentes and scorpions and ouer all manier power of the enemye and nothyng shall hurte you Neuerthelesse in this reioyce not that the spirites are subdued vnto you but reioice that your names are written in heauen And whan the matter had woondrefullye well prospered in their handes they returned home again with great mirth ioye saying Maister not only diseases are driuen awaye by vs but vncleane spirites also are subiect vnto vs in the name of thee Then Iesus to arme and fense theyr myndes agaynst the disease of vainglorie which vleth by stealth to crepe and enter yea into holy meÌ„ also putteth foorth vnto them the exaumple of Lucifer who for his pride was sodainly cast downe from so great felicitie I sawe quod he Satan fall out from heauen euen like the lightening Great was his dignitie in heauen and yet for that he was puffed vp with pride sodainly was he cast from the higheste place in heaueÌ„ into the botome of helle pitte How much more than ought you to beware of pride whiche carrye aboute with you a mortall bodye subiecte to all perilles and daungiers here in yearth Great is the power which I haue geueÌ„ you but I haue geuen it you not to any such entent yâ— ye should therby weare proude and high minded but to the ende yâ— by your miracles men should geue and attribute greater fayth and belefe to the ghospell I dooe not require at your handes again that which I haue ons geuen you so that ye wil not abuse it For I geue you power by the whiche you shall trede serpentes scorpions vnder your foote yea if there bee any other thyng by meane wherof Satan your enemie maie be hable to hurt you Not one of all suche thinges shal haue power to do you hurt And yet is it not expediente for you to glory oâ— to vaunt your selfes concernyng any suche thing because spirites are subiecte to you For these thinges shal be dooen also by wicked and euil men but reioyce ye in this thyng that youre names are alreadye written in heauen for thither shall your mekenesse and lowelinesse thither shall your simplicitie bring you from whens Lucifer through his pride and haultenesse of mynde fel yf ye shal still persiste and continue in this your entente and purpose That same houre reioyced Iesus in the holy gost and saied I thanke the O father lord of heauen and earth that thou hast hid these thinges from the wise and prudent and hast opened theÌ„ vnto babes Euen so father for so pleased if the. Al thinges are geuen me of my father No man knoweth who the soonne is but the father and who the father is but the sonne and he to whom the sonne wil shewe him And he turned to his disciples and saied secretely Happie are the iyes which see the thinges that ye see For I tell you that many Prophetes and kinges haue desired to see those thinges whiche ye see and haue not seen theim and to heare those thinges whiche ye heare and haue not heard them And whan the lorde had saied these woordes byanby he beganne to reâ—oyce in the holye ghoste and to geue thankes to his father for the prosperous successe of the ghospell teachyng vs euen at thesame tyme by exaumple of hymselfe that in case any thyng come luckilye to passe through our handes whan we go about it we should reioyce not with any humaine affeccion but with spiritual and ghostely reioycing not taking to our selfes any parte of the prayse or glory but euermore reioycyng that the glory of god is so set foorthe and magnified and reioycyng at the profite of our neighbour I rendre thankes saieth he vnto thee o lord and father the maker of heauen and yeâ—rth for that these so hygh thynges thou hast kepte secrete hidden from such as after the worlde are reputed wyse and politique hast opened the same to the litell tendre ones to the inferiour meane sorte to the ignorauntes and to suche as after the iudgemente of the worlde haue no great wytte nor experience And thus veraily is it dooen o father for
Phariseye euen the Samaritane is to bee loued of the Iewe yf he dooâ— hym good yet the Iewes who coulde perfeictlye saye by rote at their fingers endes Thou shalte loue thy God aboue all thynges thou shalte loue thy neighbour as well as thine owneself in the veraye owne person of Christe dyd breake both those commaundementes at ons being on the one parte reprochefull of theyr woordes agaynste God whose woordes they woulde not beleue whose miracles they staundreously reported to bee doen by the power of Beelzebub for the father beeing veraye God was in the sonne beyng veraye God and on the other parte they hated the neighbour which did them benefite for that they wroughte alwayes to destruye and putte hym to death who freely broughte healthe and saluacion vnto all creatures And suche an one hathe fulfilled aswell the one as the other of the commaundementes aboue rehersed which doeth in Christe both loue god aboue al thinges and man also hauyng moste highly doen for hym as himselfe For true it is that he is loued in hys membres in whome sembleablye he is offended whan their weake conscience is offended and is putte to open shame of the worlde whan they bee putte to shame and is putte to death whan they be putte to death ¶ It fortuned that as they went he entred into a certain toune And a certain woman named Martha receiued him into her house And this woman had a sistur called Marie whiche also sate at Iesus feete and hearde his woord But Martha was coumbred about muche seruing and stoode and saied lord doest thou not care that my sistur hath lefte me to serue alone Bidde her therefore that she helpe me And Iesus aunswered and saied vnto her Martha Martha thou arte carefull and troubled aboute manye thynges veraylye one is nedefull Marie hath chosen the good parte whiche shall not bee taken awaie from her With this Parable whan Iesus had taughte howe muche they were to bee loued who bestowyng theyr wholle tyme in thattendaunce of euangelicall doctryne haue none other care ne entente but to learne of Iesus the doctryne of lyfe whereof they maye geue parte vnto all persones and also how greately they are to bee loued who forsakyng and leauyng all seruice that is to be doen with the bodye dooe altogether attende suche thynges as concerne the soule there was a chaunce euen there to bee seene by the whiche thys documente and lesson may be the better enpriented in our minde for by suche plaine exaumples of experience the hertes of the grosse and ignoraunt sort are the more piththily and effectually framed For whan Iesus hauing voyd time of laisure froÌ„ other businesse was walkyng vp and downe with his disciples who hauyng geuen ouer all care of worldely matters attended onely to the gospel and nothing els it fortuned that they entred into a certain litle toune And there a certain womaÌ„ called Martha receiued and entreteined hym in her house This woman had a sistur called Marie They had eyther of theym eguall loue towardes the lorde but theyr course of liuyng was of twoo soondrye sortes The exercise also of theyr deuocion towardes God was of twoo soondry sortes lyke as in one bodye there bee soondrye vses of the lymmes and in the bodye of Iesus whyche is the churche there bee soondrye gyftes of the spirite For Marye as ye would saie makyng holy daye from all businesse that was to bee doen about the house set herselfe downe at our lord Iesus feete listenyng to hys talke wherewith she was so rauished that forgeattyng all other thynges she coulde not be plucked awaye from hym Contrariewyse Martha beeyng carefull aboute the prouydyng of the dyner ranne vp and down she was much vnquiete as one hauyng bothe her handes full and as buisye as coulde be that no manier pointe myght bee wantyng of all suche thinges as belonged to the sweteentreteinyng of the lorde and of his disciples It was one loue towardes the lorde that possessed them both but it would not suffre Mary to bee pulled awaie from his fete and it made Martha to destiere her vp and downe about the house and suffred not her to stande still by the lorde Thus dyd one and thesame zele force two sisturs vnto dooynges of two soondrye sortes whereas in louyng and making muche of Iesus they did throughly accorde Notwythstandyng Martha forasmuche as she was not hable but to her great paines to doe al thynges alone whych apperteined to the prepayryng of all thinges in ordre as it should be and sawe her sistur lyke an holydaye woman sittyng at the feete of Iesus she made no querele of vnkyndnesse to her sistur whom she knewe wel enough could not be pulled away but she halfe blamed Iesus who with suche wordes as he spake kept her awaye from puttyng to her helpyng hande beeyng than requisite Maister saith she doest thou nothyng care that my syster suffreth me to doe all the seruice my self alone Commaund thou her therfore that she helpe me orels I knowe she wyll not be pluckt away from thee except thou bidde her so great is the swetenesse of thy talke But yet in the meane time the diner must bee dressed and I beeyng but one sole woman am not able inough to dooe al that is to bee dooen At these woordes our lorde being delited with the zele of dothe the women dooeth nor disallow the diligence of Martha nor chydeth her whan she murmured against her syster but yet sumwhat taketh Maries parte saiyng O Martha Martha in dede thou art tormented with carefulnesse of dressyng the diner and art all vnquiet and drawen this way and that way about many thynges But there is one thing aboue all others necessary whiche ought continually to be doen if it might bee dooe thou make an ende of thy busynes that thou hast in hande howsoeuer thy prouidyng makyng ready for vs shall frame we shall be coÌ„tented with it But Marie hath choseÌ„ to her a great dele the better parte who hauyng forgotten thynges requisite for the body is altogether occupied in suche matters as do concerne the soule Therfore it were not reason that she should be pluckt away from thynges of the principall best sorte whiche she hath specially chosen and to be thrust oute to offices of basser seruice I doe in very good parte take this good loue and zele of thyâ—r whiche now at this tyme prepareth a repaste for me my dysciples but I am more refreshed and better filled at their handes which take into their soules my woordes that they may haue saluacion therby This is the meate whiche dooeth moste singulerly fede me this is the drinke wherwith I am refreshed Whoso is embusâ—ed with prouidyng for thynges perteinyng to the body is drawen many wayes into soondrie cares and an ende of all suche poyntes of takyng paynes shall at suche tyme cum wheÌ„ through she apperyng of immortalitie all necessities shal ceasse with whiche the wekenesse of
woordes of praiyng is this here folowyng Our heauenly father we beyng here set on earth whoÌ„ thy goodnesse hath vouchesalued to call by the name of childreÌ„ we pray the that through our doctrine and liuing thy power thy wisdom and thy goodnesse may still more and more cum to the knowlage of men and that thei may haue vnderstanding that all glorie is due vnto thy name from whom procedeth all thyng whatsoeuer is goodlye and honorable eyther in heauen orels in earth to the ende that though beeyng basse and slendre on our owne parties yet in thee we maye glory and tryumphe hytherto hath Satan reigned all the worlde ouer through sinne wherunto men haue been as bondseruauntes beyng therto allured trayned with wicked lustes Make thou o father that sinnes clene taken away and thy holy spirite poured out vpon them all creatures may be obedient to thy wyl and that thou euery day bounteously geuyng vnto vs the heauenly foode of thy grace we may from tyme to tyme growe foorth to better and better vntyll we maye cum to the full perfeccion of euangelical godlynes Furthermore for as muche as men we are made of frayle metall in case through beeyng in a wrong way by ignoraunce or thorough weakenesse and frailtie we shall any thyng trespasse against thee o father ceasse not thou to bee fauourable to thy chyldren but accordyng to thy mercifulnesse forgeue vs for as muche as we do forgeue one an other if the brother thorough thesame frailtie do offende against the brother to the end that peace may bee firmely established amongest our selfes and that we may haue peace with thee And for because we knowe the malice of thatsame euill tiranne from whence thy fatherly goodnesse hath redemed vs suffre vs not to be eftsones ouercummed of hym but and if thou suffre vs for a probacion of our pacience to be afflicted either by him or by his souldiers wicked men leat vs through thy sure safegard haue the ouerhand of hym and leat all his assaultes turne to our benefite in the ende ¶ And he said vnto them If any of you shall haue a frende and shall goe to hym at midnyght and say vnto him â–ª Frende lend me thre loaues for a frende of mine is cum out of the way to me and I haue nothing to set before him and he within auÌ„swer and say Trouble me not the dore is now shut and my children ate with me in the chaumber I cannot ryse and geue thee I saye vnto you though he will not arise and geue him because he is his frende yet because of his importunitie he wyll rise and geue hym as many as he nedeth And I say vnto you aske it shall be geuen you Seke and ye shall fynd knocke and it shal be opened vnto you For euery one that asketh receiueth and he that seketh findâ—th and to him that knocketh shal be opened But the better to stirre his seruauntes vnto the instauntnesse of prayinge and besidesfoorth to putte in them an assured trust to obteine he added to the premisses a parable of suche sort as foloweth how ientle saith he and how easie to be entreated god is beyng of nature beneficiall and full of lyberalytie towardes his children coÌ„iecture ye of your own selfes If any one of you be destitute of necessaries and haue a frende he wil be bolde to goe vnto him in the middes of the night and familiarly knockyng at his dores he wyll bee bolde to saie Frende lend me thre loaues of bread For so it is that a certain frende of myne takyng my house in his waye hath soodaynly cum vpon me vnawares euen late in the euenyng to lodge with me all nighâ—e and I haue nothyng at home in myne owne howse to sette afore hym to eate And peraduenture that same frende wyll not even byanby at the fyrst woorde geue the thyng that thou doest aske but beyng yll willyng to open his dores he wyll aunswer within his house Trouble me not cummyng to craue thynges after this sorte in the nyghte tyme my doores are now shut in for al nyght and my children are with me in bedde I caÌ„not arise geue that thou requirest That if the partie whiche lacketh the loaues goe not his wayes byanby at this excuse makyng but shall continue there still knockyng at his frendes doore as one that wil haue no nay of the thing that he cuÌ„meth for this I affyrme vnto you although the respect of frendship do not moue him yet beyng ouercomed with the importunitie of the partie that maketh suche praiyng vnto him he wil arise out of his bed and will geue him not only thre loaues according to the tenour of his peticion and askyng but he will geue him howe many soeuer he shall haue nede of If importunitie of praiyng bee of suche force and effect at one mortall mannes hande to the behoufe of an other man howe muche more than shall it take place and effecte with God who is muche delited with such maner importunitie and not offended And in case he at any tyme make delaye to geue that is asked niggardeshippe is not the cause therof nor yet his hardenesse that he wyll not be entreated but therein he enkiendleth our desyre that he maye the more plenteously geue that we aske and we on our parties maye the more derely esteme and loue the thyng that hath been obteyned by importune prayers Thesame therfore that a frende beeyng in nede would dooe with his frende beeyng a mortall man thesame leat euerie one of you muche more be bolde to do towarde God beyng a bounteous and liberall father whome suche importunitie doeth well contente and who can neuer be vndoen or made poore by geuyng Of hym therfore aske ye with hertie prayers from the botome of the herte in case ye nede any thyng and it shall be geuen you If yee bee ignoraunt in any thyng make ye due inquisicion for it and through the secrete workyng of your fathers spirite in you ye shall fynde out the thyng whiche by mannes witte coulde not possibly haue been perceyued Knockeye with prayer ioynyng therunto almesdedes towardes the neighbours and it shall bee opened vnto you This is the importunitie wherewithall god is as ye might saye ouercoÌ„med and euen by playn force wonne to your peticions that he cannot saye you naye euen as a castell or fortresse is woonne by force of armes Praying is with man oftentymes made all in vayne either because he can not perfourme that is asked or els because he will not But at goddes hande whosoeuer asketh doeth receiue whosoeuer seketh doeth fynde and whosoeuer knocketh to him it is opened And your father best knoweth what thynges are auaillable towardes eternall saluacion and thesame thynges doeth he with glad will frely geue if he bee prayed insomuche that if through your beeyng in a wrong opinion or in an errour of iudgement he were asked thynges hurtefull he would rekon it as a benefite
selfsame thyng by whose helpe do thei chase awaye deuils Plain homely men they be they are men of no knowlage ne autoritie they caÌ„ no skill of the malicious sleightes of witches or Nygromanciers and yet do these caste out deuils in the name of me What thiÌ„g thei doe they doe it on a faithfull truste in God therefore shall your vnbelefe be condeÌ„ned by these iudges and none other The plain simplenesse of these hath beleued wheras your wisedom and expert knowelage of the world striueth against the glory of god Wherupon seeyng there is neyther ryme ne reasoÌ„ in saying that one euil spirite driueth out an other euil spirite and forasmuche as your children do cast out deuils by the helpe of none other then by whose helpe I do cast theÌ„ out it is clere that I doe cast out euil spirites by the vertue and power of god who is good For the spirite of him is of more power and might theÌ„ al the whole packe of the wicked spirites that are Neither is there any agremeÌ„t betwene the spirite of god and theÌ„ For god loueth the preseruacioÌ„ of mankynde and they seke the destruccion of thesame Nowe than if it bee a thyng manifest that the thynges whiche ye see me doe I doe by the power of god than is there no doubte but that the kingdome of god is cum vnto you whiche Iohn did preache to bee at hande Reason it is therfore that ye ioyne your selfes with hym and withdrawe you from the reigne of Satan which shall shortely haue an ende Ye cannot be partakers of bothe kyngdomes at once there is betwene god and Satan a bataill that by no possibylitye maye be brought to attonemeÌ„t The cause wil neuer by any condicions be brought to agrement Satan shall either geat the victorye orels by stronge hande bee dryuen out he shall not by yeldyng or submyttyng hymselfe continue in hys reigne ne yet bee receiued vpon any condicions of agreement appoynted vnto him He hath hitherto reigned without redresse but nowe is there cum a power more puissaunt mighty theÌ„ his tirannie For one finger of God is more mightie to preserue saue mankind thaÌ„ all the hostes of Beelzebub to destroy thesame Thesame thyng therfore shall in this behalfe cum to passe whiche is coÌ„monly woont to chauÌ„ce betwene two head captayns both being valyaunt and strong and both beyng fierce couragious and such as al their affiaunce and trust resteth in their armour and weapon For whan a man of great forte and puissaunce beeyng in armour dooeth kepe his fortresse the thynges that bee in his possession are in peaceable reste and quite That if any other being of more power theÌ„ he do set vpon him and do with plain force of armes coÌ„quere him that was in harnes wel armed he wil entre no leage of felowship to bee as halfe partener with him in his castell but dryuyng the other quite awaye he wyll entre vpon full possession of the wholle house hymselfe The weapon wherin the other trusted he will by plain force take away froÌ„ hym all his richesse and substaunce he will rifle and spoile and distribute it among his souldiers Now doeth it behoue you to loke aboute you and see of whether syde ye will bee and with whether ye wyll take parte with God beyng the mightier or with Satananon to bee dryuen oute If ye haue peace with Satan ye are out with God If ye haue peace with god than cannot ye and Satan agree And in the one or the others campe must ye fight The tyme as it now shapeth will not suffer any persons to sitte idle And whoso is not on my syde is an aduersarie vnto me and euen in this verye poynte dooeth me hurte and sâ—athe because that where he ought of dutie to fauour my syde he doth not fauour me and whoso doeth not gather with me scattereth abrode Whan the vnclene spirite is gone out of a man he walketh through drye places seekyng test And whan he findeth none he sayeth I wil returne again vnto my house whence I came out And whan he cummeth he findeth it swept and garnished Then goeth he and taketh to hym seuen other spirites wurse then himself and they entre in and dwell there And the ende of that man is wurse then the beginnyng And because the Iewes toke vpon them an opinion of righteousenesse and vpon boldenesse thereof did either negligently leat slippe the doctrine of the gospell orels did vtterly refuse it and would none of it he put forth a derke parable wherby to signifie that a more greuous damnation should lighte on such persones as whan they haue gone a litel way foreward towardes righteousnes did fall backe agayne to their olde enormities then on suche as neuer knowing the light of euangelical trueth had coÌ„tinued still in the derkenesse of their sinneful liuing For the people of the Iewes was disseuered by meane of the lawe from the Gentiles beyng Idolaters but fallyng euery other day of freashe to their former transgressions they were cum at length to suche degree of vngodlynesse that whatsoeuer offence their forefathers had doen in putting the prophetes to death or in conspiryng against Moses thesame did they seuenfolde double more vngraciously renewe against the sonne of God and against his disciples Albeit this parable doeth ferther also touch euery man who beyng once washed froÌ„ his former synnes through baptisme once deliuered from the euill spirite of this worlde by the worde of the ghospell dooeth negligently vse the gyfte of god nor taketh any care to procede from tyme to time to ferther degrees of perfeccion Unto suche an one beeyng walowed downe again to his former liuyng baptisme and the knowlage of holy doctrine shall auaile to none other effecte or purpose but that he shal of his own sekyng haue the sorer damnacion at the daie of iudgement as one the whiche to his former sweruyng out of the right waye hath ioyned vnthankefulnes maliciousnesse also Now of the parable this is the tenour here folowyng Whan an vnclene spyrite is once departed out of a man beeyng putte awaye by the power of God for as muche as he hath an obstinate will to doe hurte he goeth walkyng vp and downe by places barain waterlesse seeking rest And whan he could no where fynde thesame he sayeth within hymself I will returne backe into my house that I came out of And returning vnto the same he founde it in dede sweped cleane with bromes but altogether emptie WhaÌ„ he espieth that he goeth his waye and taketh vnto him seuen other spirites more vngracious tben himself euer was and with suche a knotte of company goeth he again to his house in dede made cleane but leaft vnkept nor armed with any defence of vertues semyng for the gospel For the ornamentes and garnishyng of ceremonies in dede make outwardlye a shewe or semblaunce of godlines but because they are onely certain vain counterfaites of thynges they kepe
ientyll yoke of his father And whan the saied elder sonne drewe nere vnto his fathers house he heard the straunge noyse of them that songe and daunced for ioye For stickyng wholy to the vnsauourye lettre of the lawe he did not knowe kowe great ioye it is that the spirite of the ghospell hath Whyle the Iewes neglecteth all the premisses dooyng nothyng but digge and beare burdens in the fielde of the lawe in the meane tyme is the people of the Gentiles with great ioye receyued and taken into the house of the father who nothyng els desireth but the saluacion of his Than the folower of the olde lawe meruaylyng muche at the straungenesse of this newe matier and woondreyng what should bee the cause of suche vnwoont mirth would not vouchesalue to entre in where he might bee partaker of the common gladnesse emong all the rest whiche thyng his father dyd earnestelie wishe For the Gentiles were not so receyued in that the Israelites should bee excluded and shutte out But euen yet styll they stande without the doores fumyng and freating for that the churche reioyceth for the Gentiles receiued to the saluacion of the ghospell The elder sonne therfore called out one of his fathers seruauntes and demaunded of hym what newe ioye and gladnesse all thissame was He made aūswer your brother is come whome whan your father had gotten agayne he was veraye glad and kylled thatsame principall best calfe which he had so lōg fatted because he had him safe and sound again whom he thought to had been vttrely loste for euer Here beholde a Iudaicall herte stomake which wheras it ought to haue reioyced for the receyuing of his brother which ought to haue praysed the mercifulnesse of his father yet had rather to enuie his brother and to take indignacion agaynst his father He caried still therfore without the doores murmouryng and full of chafyng And whan his moste louyng father had perceyued hym who desyred the ioye to bee in common to all that were of his house he went vnto hym and begon courteously to praye him that casting all enuie and grutche out of his stomake he woulde come in and make one at the feast emong all the reste and woulde bee partaker of his fathers ioye Yet would not the elder sonne any thyng bough or relente with this his fathers courteous entreatyng but proudely quereled and reasoned the mattier with his father and vnnaturally accuseth his brother Beholde sayeth he so many yeres am I as a bondeseruaunte to you within your house nor neuer brake or transgressed any commaundement of yours and yet this my godly obedience hath neuer been regarded For ye neuer gaue me so muche as a young kidde wherwith I might make merie emong my frendes But now that thissame sonne of yours who hath wasted and spent your substaunce on whoores and harlottes is come home again ye haue killed for hym thatsame your principall best and fattest calfe Doest thou not Theophilus thinke thy selfe to see this elder sonne to entre in fumyng and chafyng and thus murmouring against his father whan thou readest of the Phariseis backebityng Christe because he did eate with Publicanes and synners whan thou readest of the Iewes repinyng agaynste the Grekes for that thesame Grekes were admitted to the ministerie and office of Apostles whan thou readest thesame Iewes scoldyng and raylyng without ende that the gentyles leauyng theyr ydolatry without the burden of the law by fayth only should bee admitted to the grace of the ghospell and shoulde bee baptysed and so confyrmed with the holy ghoste whan thou readest of them hauing enuie that they absteynyng from the feast the congregacion churche of the Gentiles with an vnspeakeable ioye of the spirite dooeth eate thatsame speciall goodly calfe whom the father commaunded to be slayne for the redēpcion of the whole worlde And yet this man also beyng a murmourer as he is the gracious goodnesse of his moste good father goeth aboute to appeace Sonne saieth he thou shalt fare neuer a whit the wurse for that though I vse ientilnesse and mercie towardes thy brother For thou art continually with me and all that is myne is thyne For continuall felicitie neuer interrupted or broken of hath not so muche pleasure or delectacion in it But lyke as a disease or sickenesse afore goyng doeth commende health vnto vs and make it seme the sweter vnto vs after we bee restored to it agayne euen so the misfortune which I haue had afore for my sonne maketh our mirth now the more for that he is gotten agayne And thou oughtest to reioyce in thy brothers behalfe and not to be awaye from the mirth of this feaste for because thissame thy brother was once dead is returned to lyfe againe he was once loste and is now founde againe Therefore dooe not thou thynke that he is returned home to thee thesame man that he was but thynke hym of an vnthrifte to bee newe borne an honeste and well disposed manne Thou must not remembre what he hath been but bee glad that he is nowe become suche an one as we wishe and desire to haue him With these three parables the Lorde dyd exhorte all his disciples to mercie and ientilnesse in receiuing of synners For the glorie of God is neuer more shewed or better sette foorth then whan he whiche was veray notoriously eiuil is sodaynly by the grace of God made a newe manne of an ydolatre made the seruaunt of Iesus Christe of a rauiner and extorcioner made a defendour and helper of the poore of an vnchaste liuer made chaste of an ambicious persone brought to humilitie of a reuenger chaunged into a bearer and long sufferer Furthermore the younger sonne found his fathers mynde so muche the more redier to forgeue hym for that the Gentiles whiche did not knowe God faulted agaynst hym more through ignoraunce then of any stubberne or indurate pretensed malice For ignoraunce and lacke of thynkyng and castyng afore what wil come after is alwayes for the moste parte ioyned and coupled with youth And therfore so muche the more willingly we dooe forgeue youth and beare the more with this age whan it doeth offende But the Iewe whiche to hymselfe semeth iust and standeth muche in his owne conceypte for fulfillyng of the lawe dooeth trespace more grieuously with enuying against his brother then the other had synned by sweruyng and strayghyng out of the right waye The .xvi. Chapter ¶ And he sayed also vnto his disciples There was also a certayne ryche man which had a steward and thesame was accused vnto hym that he had wasted his gooddes And he called hym and sayed vnto hym how is it that I heare this of thee Geue accoumptes of thy stewardshyp For thou maiest bee no longer stewarde The stewarde sayed within hymselfe what shall I dooe For my maister taketh awaye from me the stewardshyp I cannot digge and to begge I am ashamed I wote what to dooe that whan I am put out of
ignorauntes the symple sorte and suche as can no skyll of fraude or falsehoode appeare to bee of the Assishe kinde but they haue the lorde to theyr directour who will not leat them straygh out of the way who not onelye vouchesalueth to sytte on theyr backes but also to haue hys habytacion in theyr heartes whiche he gouerneth with hys owne spirite And the beastes were bare vntil than but the Apostles doe couer theÌ„ al ouer with their robes that is with theyr doctrine and with exaumples of holy conuersacion preparing them for Iesus to geatte vp vpon whiche Iesus what he once dyd after the fleashe the same he neuer ceassethe to dooe after the spirytuall sence The way was rough but the same way dooe the disciples make sure enough to goe vpon by spreadyng theyr garmentes abrode vpon it that is shewyng the way of godly conuersacion to be easye in case a man goyng by the exaumples of the holy submit hymselfe to be vnder the lorde Iesus Than goe they vpon braunches of palmes and vpon greene leaues of trees that is by the memorye of the mattirs the virgins and the confessoures continuallye bearyng floures and keping theyr freashe grenesse For what a great noumber of good exaumples doeth on euery syde offer themselues vnto such as are entred in the way of godly deuocion Great store of such exauÌ„ples doe the very bokes of the Iewes minister eueÌ„ to the GeÌ„tiles also And these shew tokens of gladnesse in thys coltes behalfe whoâ—oeuer they bee that acknowleage Christe for theyr lorde and owner Neyther doe there want Phariseis at thys day too ne neuer shall want or fayle in whome the glorye of Chrste shall cause herte burning and enuie For they had lieffer haue it cryed vnto themselues Osanna in the highest lauded be he which cometh in the name of the lorde wheras they come not in the lordes name but in theyr owne But the Iewes euen at thys daye kepyng sylence of the glory of Christ whiche they haue enuye at the stones vnceassauntly crye it out being nowe become the children of Abraham Here doe the people of Hierusalem crye awaye with hym awaye with hym dooe hym on the crosse Irishe men Scottes Englyshe men Frenche menne Sarmacians Germaines crie landed be he that cometh in the name of the lorde Such people as whyle they sette theyr heartes on aduauncyng theyr owne glory doe labour to derken the glory of Christe and those whiche for the respect of theyr owne priuate commodytye dooe suppresse and depraue or corrupte the sinceritie of holy Scripture whyle they desyre to haue theyr owne greatnesse set out in mens talke and the glorye of Christe to be leaft vnspoken all suche veraylye playe the partes of those Phariseis whiche attempted to stoppe the mouthes of the chyldren of the Hebrues whiche chyldren God had enspyred to sing foorthe the glorye of hys name and of hys sonne whome he had geuen a salueour vnto the worlde Yea and thys poyncte also hathe some holesome significacion in it that there is firste a stiepe cumming downe from the mount of Oliuete and than afterwarde an euen and smoothe waye ouer a playne and anon agayne an other goyng vp vnto the mounte of Sion for vpon thys mounte of Sion was the temple of the Lorde builded Except the former mount had oyle wherby the light of feyth might be nourished and maynteyned there coulde bee no cummyng downe from the affyaunce of the lawe by which the Iewes swel in pride nor from trustyng in philosophie by which the Gentiles thinke themselues ioly felowes For the firste steppe and degree of growing forwarde in goodnesse is through feyth But than muste we approche the house of the cheke for Bethphage is so muche to say in the Sirians tounge For thys is the cheke not that puffethe vp in haultenesse of mynde or looke but that is ready to come foorth with the confession of our offences committed agaynste God Neyther muste we bee ferre from Bethanie whiche is called the house of obedyence For all creatures are not obediente vnto the ghospell But yet herehence cometh the begynning of health After the downehyll the waye lieth ouer a playne being on euery syde strawen with the braunches of good exaumples vntyll we eftsones come to the rysyng vp of the hyll towardes the mounte of Sion whiche is called the tooryng hylle or peake or hygh beacon place or watchyng toure from whence to see a ferre of For thys is verayly that same hygh toppe of vertue out of whiche as it were out of an hygh peake or beakon place altho thynges are a great waye beneath looked downe vpon and contemned of whiche thys worlde maketh greate moustre and shewe as if they were hyghe thynges aboue the moone And the mynde beeyng nowe drawyng well towardes heauen beholdeth suche thynges as are euerlasting and the which doe surmount the coumpasse of al mans reason ¶ And Whan he was come nere he behelde the citie and wept on it saying If thou haddeste knowen those thinges whiche belonge vnto thy peace euen in this thy day thou wouldest take hede But nowe are they hidde from thyne iyes For the dayes shall come to thee that thy enemies also shall cast a â—antie about thee and compace thee rounde and kepe thee on euery side and make thee euen with the grounde and thy children which are in thee And they shall not leaue in thee one stone vpon an other because thou knowest not the tyme of thy visitacion And whan the lorde Iesus was nowe come so ferre onward that Hierusalem was somewhat nere and was full in fighte afore him viewing and beholdyng the same cytye portely and gorgeous of buildinges flourishing in menne in richesse and in opinion of holinesse and deuocion towardes God proude of their state that the world was in at that presente day and voyde of all thought and care by reason they knewe not of thextreme distresse and myserie that was to come vpon them he being earnestly moued with compassion wept and with woordes sodaynly brastyng out without any suche talke afore goyng as it were one sighing and sobbing for sorow he muche lamented the destruccyon of the same citie and spake to thys effecte ensuyng If thou also dyddest nowe as well as I dooe knowe thys day of thyne in whiche is offred vnto thee peace and remission of thy great synnes past thou wouldeste earnestlye sette thy minde to embrace that is offered Forsooth thys is thy day in whiche thou art occasioned to emendemente and in whiche the goodnesse of God prouokethe thee to repentaunce and dooeth prouoke thee with the hygheste and vttermoste degree of bounteous goodnesse and with so high a degree of goodnesse that there can be no more dooen to it The mercifulnesse of God so often tymes despysed of thee vouchsalueth after a certayne newe mannier to visite thee to the ende thou mayeste at lestewise by thys meane weaxe mylde and reformable There will come an other day not of thyne but of
pure affeccions and howe clere from the desire of all worldly thynges euangelicall bishops ought to haue In the meane tyme the souldiers that crucified hym as though he should not haue rysen agayne castyng lottes did parte and deuide the lordes clothes emongst themselues For this was in manier of a rewarde for theyr wicked seruice It was Iesus will and pleasure that this beyng as a spoyle taken from hym should remayne with the souldiers but with vs beyng professours of his name he would no poynte of any carnalitie of his to remayne to th entent we should now loue him in spirite So euen at this present daye also his clothes be with vs lyke as he dooeth dayelye hang vpon the crosse to vs and for our behoufe For all thynges of his are ours but thesame must be according to the spirite In this wise therfore the priestes the Scribes the Phariseis and the chiefe of the people together with the souldiers whiche had doen the execucion of crucifying Iesus dooe skorne hym hanging on the crosse as one beyng brought to confusion and as a man destitute of all hope castyng hym in the teeth that wheras the reporte had goen that he had holpen many an one with his miracles he was now not hable to saue himself He hath saued others say they now leat him be a salueour to himselfe at leaste wise in case he be thatsame Christe that he hath bosted hymselfe to be and in case he be thatsame derely beloued and chosen sonne of God whome he hath in his talke auouched that he is Suche woordes as these did the chiefe rewlers caste out against him in hearing of the people that was wont to wondre at the myracles of Christe to th entent they might turne the myndes of the sayed people awaye from hym Yea and ferthermore they do by theyr woordes drowne and vtterly wype away from hym all his autoritie euery whit of it prouing and as it wer cōuincing by the matier self and case as it stoode that he was neyther the Messias neyther the sonne of God whom he had openly taken vpon himselfe to be excepte he would come downe from the crosse But the healthe and safegarde of the worlde did not consiste in cummyng downe but in his continuyng and throughly enduryng to the ende And thesame enduryng to the ende was of more weight and force with Iesus then the opprobrious and reuilyng wordes of the chiefe headmen ¶ The souldiers also mocked hym and came and offred hym vineagre and sayed yf thou be the kyng of the Iewes saue thy selfe And a superscripcion was written ouer hym with letters of Greke and Latine and Hebrue this is the kynge of the Iewes And one of the ciuill dooers whiche were hanged rayled on hym saying If thou bee Christe saue thy selfe and vs. But the other answered and rebuked him saying Fearest thou not God seeyng thou art in the same damnacion We are righteouslye punished for we receyue accordynge to our dedes but thys man hath dooen nothynge amysse And he sayede vnto Iesus Lorde remembre me whan thou comest into thy kyndome And Iesus sayed vnto hym Uerayly I saye vnto thee to daye shalt thou bee with me in paradyse But the souldiers a grosse kynde of men and partly ignoraunt of the Iewishe religion and partly despisers of it skorned Iesus because it was reported that he had chalenged to be kyng ouer the Iewes moued therto doubtelesse by the exaumple of the chiefe of the Iewes nacion And thesame souldiers reachyng vp vineagre vnto hym in the waye of mockage sayed If thou be that same kyng of the Iewes shewe thy power quickely and deliuer thy selfe from this daungier But Iesus in all the premisses shewed a moste perfecte exaumple of myldnesse and paciēce holding his peace at al their opprobrious wordes There was also a superscripcion or poisee written on the top of the crosse directly ouer his head in Greke in Latine and Hebrewe letters that it mighte the better be reade of all nacions This is the kyng of the Iewes And this also was veraily thought and belieued to haue been doen for a mocke And yet was not all this enough neyther The one of the malefactours that hanged hard by Iesus side rayled against hym from the crosse that he hanged on saying If thou be thatsame Christe the salueour of the worlde nowe saue thy selfe and vs also But the other these hangyng likewyse on his crosse consyderyng the meruaylous great mekenesse of Iesus blamed and rebuked his felow whiche suffred the same peynes of hangyng that hymselfe dyd because they had both cōmitted one offence saying Thou if thou haue in thee no reuerence towardes men ne no shame of the world at leastwyse thou oughtest to feare god for speakyng suche opprobrious woordes vpon one that muste here dye especially seeyng that thyselfe doest suffre thesame punishement Euen thatsame one thyng alone ought to haue staighed and bridled thee from raylyng although he were an eguall offender with vs. Nowe a great diuersitie there is betwene his case and ours We suffre punishement for our offences he dyeth an innocente and double inhumanitie it is to rayle both vpon one that must dye and also vpon an innocent This testimonie did the these on the crosse geue vnto Iesus that his innocencie might on euery syde be testified And thesame these immediately turnyng hymselfe to Iesus sayed Lord remembre me whan thou comest to thy kyngdome A meruailous fayth of this thefe which whan he sawe Iesus hangyng on the crosse and at the poynte of dying himselfe also assured to dye on thesame place yet asked health of Iesus as of a kyng Nowe Iesus who was both dumme and deafe at all reuilyng woordes is not deafe nor dumme to a manne askyng helpe with assured fayth and trust in hym I make thee sure of this sayeth Christe this present daye shalt thou be with me in paradise boubtlesse promising hym to haue rest and refreashyng immediately as soone as this punishement that he was than suffreyng were ouer past Howe happie a thyng it is to be euermore ioyned with Christe who in al places and times saueth mē yf euangelicall fayth bee present ¶ And it was about the sixth houre And there was darkenesse ouer all the yearth vntyll the ninth houre and the soonne was darkened And the vaile of the temple did rente euen through the middes And whan Iesus had cried with a loude voice ▪ he sayed Father into thy handes I commende my spirite And whan he thus had sayed he gaue vp the ghoste Whan the Centurion sawe what had happened he glorified God saying Uerayly this was a righteous man And all the people that came together to that sighte and sawe the thynges whiche had happened smote theyr brestes and returned And all his acquayntaunce and the women that folowed him from Galile stood a ferre of beholdyng these thynges And nowe it was well nigh the sixte houre of the daye that is to saye
euen muche aboute noonetyde for so doe the Iewes rekon from this houre of noonetyde at whiche tyme of the daye the sunne is woonte to bee moste hotte and to shyne moste brightest of all there came soodaynly a great derkenesse ouer all thatsame countrey aboute Hierusalem and so continued till the nynth houre that is to saye till three of the clocke afternoone For the sunne detesting and abhorryng suche great iniquitie of men did hyde his face at suche time as he should be put to death who was the light of the worlde The yearth also dyd quake stones brake a soondre and euery parte of nature trembled at so horrible a dede of crueltie Ferthermore the vaile of the temple whiche parted the inner holy place whiche they called Sanctum sanctorum from the other parte of the temple rented quite a soondre in twoe partes no manne stieryng it shewyng openly that the shadowes and ceremonies of the Iewes should nowe ceasse after that this sacrifice was once accomplished whiche alone was sufficient to pourge and clense the sinnes of all tymes both past and to come But Iesus whan he had with a loude crye sayed Father I commende my spirite into thy handes yelded vppe the ghoste So that it myght bee euidente to all men that he dyd not fainte as others are wonte to doe the strength of theyr bodies by litle litle consuming awaye but that byanby after a strong stretche or crye and after woordes distinctely pronounced he willingly as ye woulde saye and of his owne accorde gaue vp the ghoste This thyng dyd the Centurion well apperceiue and marke who purposely stode hard by the crosse that no man should take them downe alyue from the tree And of this man also had Iesus a testimonie of his innocencie for he glorified God that he had shewed so great power in him and sayed Uerayly this man was righteous openly condemning the vnrighteousnesse of the Iewes For whosoeuer pronounceth hym an innocent that is condemned maketh hym an offendour that hath condemned thesame All the other coumpanie of them who as the common guise is had come to see the execucion in dede a great many moe then would els haue come partely the fauour and partely the hatred of Iesus had drawen thither whan they had seen the thynges whiche had fortuned returned home knockyng theyr brestes partely for sorowe that a man so innocente and a doer of suche good dedes had been so vngodly intreated and partely for feare of the stroke and vengeaunce of God whiche they knowing themselfes culpable in theyr owne conscience did of the straunge tokens that they had seen mistrust and deme to hang ouer them For thesame manne whome in his lyfe tyme they had seen of lowe and poore degree and a maÌ„ none other lyke but to be contemned thesame doe they see euen at his dying houre a manne of great power insomuche that all the elementes of this worlde were shaken and disordred â—ut of theyr course Here eftsones o Theophilus marke thou one other poâ—â—â—â— that there was at all tymes more grace founde in the Gentiles then in the Iewes who tooke vnto them the laude of deuocion towardes God and of holy conuersacion aboue all others The Centurion glorifieth God the Iewes doe no more but feare his stroke being made afearde with thynges of woondre whereas with so many benefites they could not possibly be wonne Ferthermore they that were of Iesus kynred or familiare with him in his life time stode a ferre of beholding what was doen and durst not for feare come nerer Emongst these were also the wemen which for desire and good will to minister thynges necessarie to him to his disciples had folowed him from Galile as witnesses and beholders of those thynges which were doen. And thesame beyng nowe destitute of all hope dyd nothyng els but mourne and make lamentacion for hym And beholde there was a man named Ioseph a counsaylour And he was a good man and a iust thesame had not consented to the counsayle and dede of them which was of Aramathia a citie of the Iewes whiche same also waited for the kingdome of God He went vnto Pilate and begged the body of Iesus and tooke it downe and wrapped it in a linnen cloth and laied it in a sepulchre that was hewen in stone wherein neuer manne before had been laied It beeyng therfore by many euident tokens assuredly well to be seen and knowen that the lorde was vndoubtedly dead leste any man myght fynde some poynte of cauillacion eyther that he was not a veray naturall manne in dede orels that he was not veraily dead behold there cometh in a man of his owne free offre by whom the lordes buriall myght be executed and accomplished which buriall Iesus pleasure was should be clenly and honourable His life had been milde and lowe without bearing any part his death had been a thyng of muche effecte his buriall was magnificent and his resurreccion glorious So than euen at the veray houre euen as God would cometh in willingly of his owne free offre a certain maÌ„ named Ioseph borne in Aramathia a citie of Iewry a good man and a iust and one of the noumbre of them that loked for the kingdom of God This maÌ„ although he were one of the chiefe men of that nacion for he was a noble senatour a rewler yet had he neuer consented to the couÌ„sayle and dedes of the priestes the scribes and the head meÌ„ of the people although for feare of their power which hated Iesus he durst not openly professe or acknowlage the good will and zele of his herte towardes Iesus For as yet they had not geuen vnto them boldenesse by the holy ghost that all thynges despised they might haue the power openly to professe the name of Iesus The other disciples therfore being drieuen away for feare only Ioseph together with Nicodemus dareth take in hande the office of burying the Lorde whether it were because the fauour of menne towardes them that be good doeth after the death of thesame encreace more more orels because the saied Ioseph iudged the enuy of the Iewes against Iesus to be now saciate with his death Wherfore he cometh vnto Pilate to whom he was a man well knoweÌ„ by reasoÌ„ of his nobilitie asked of him the body of Iesus But Pilate would not geue it him before he had perfect knowlage by the CenturioÌ„ that he was throughly dead Than Ioseph tokeÌ„ the body and after it was taken downe from the crosse â–ª and enbaumed all ouer with swete odoriferous sauours he wounde it vp in a fyne shete hauing in the meane time no hope at all of his resurreccion of the whiche Iesus had briefly in fewe woordes geuen knowlage but a litle afore vnto his disciples but in suche wyse had he doen it that they thesame disciples better remembred it then beleued it And because they had an opinion that Iesus was a good man and putte to
for syghyng pleasaunt raymente for an heauy mynde Ye haue heard what maner one the prophecie promised that he shoulde be nowe rekon in your myndes whether he came not euen suche an one as he was promised What sexe what age what state high or lowe did he remoue or putte of from his beneficiall goodnesse not children not wemen not Publicanes not synners not harlottes What kinde of disease did he cry fie vpon or turne his face from not lepres not men possessed with deiuils not persones possessed with bloudie flixes not folkes diseased with the palsie What coulde bee more meke or ientyll then this saying whiche ye haue heard spoken of his owne mouth Come vnto me all ye that laboure and are loden and I shall refreshe you for my yoke is swete and my burden is light learne ye of me that I am meke and lowe in herte and ye shall fynde reaste vnto your soules What mother hath euer so loued so suffred and so cherished hir childreÌ„ as he did his disciples Besydes all this the lawe of Moses neyther was geuen to all peoples nor to al ages Christes lawe like as it is geueÌ„ vnto al nacioÌ„s so that it in no age ne time be chauÌ„ged vntill th ende of the world And coÌ„sidre ye in this behalfe also howe all poyntes doe iustely agree one with an other Firste and formoste howe clerely plainly Hieremy did prophecie vnto you afore that the circumcision of the body shall ceasse together with the sleaghyng of beastes in sacrifice the solemnisyng of Sabbothes the obseruacion of dayes the difference of meates the fastes the vowes and the residue of ceremonies whiche were for a season for this purpose geuen that they might be vnto the Iewes as figures of thynges spirituall Plough your lande sayth he and sowe not emong the thornes Be ye circumcised in the Lorde and take ye awaie the foreskynne of your hertes all ye of Iuda and all the enhabitauÌ„tes of Hierusalem Again in a certain other place thesame Prophete sayeth Beholde the dayes shall come sayeth the Lord and I shall make a newe league and couenaunte to the house of Israel to the house of Iuda not after the tenour of the couenaunte whiche I couenaunted with your fathers forthwith he added a manifest difference betwene thatsame lawe beeyng rough and vnpossible for any man to beare whiche was not without good cause written in stones whiche stones did by their hardnesse represente the hardnesse of the Iewes hertes and betwene the lawe euangelicall by meane wherof innocencie is freely offred through fayth This shall be the couenauÌ„t sayeth he whiche I will make with the house of Israel after those dayes sayeth the lorde I shall plante my lawe in the inward partes of them and in theyr hertes will I wryte thesame And forthwith teacheth he that the shadowes also of the lawe shall cease as soone as the lyght of the trueth is shewed forth And from thensforth shall no man teache his neighbour nor his brother saying Knowe thou the Lorde For all people shall know me from the leaste of theÌ„ to the moste sayth the Lorde for I shall haue mercy on theyr iniquitie and I shall neuer remembre theyr sinnes any more And doe not ye remembre how Christe spake and did all thinges agreable herunto whaÌ„ he was yet liuyng Did he not manifestly denounce and geue warnyng of an ende of the lawe whan he sayed The lawe the Prophetes reigned vntill Iohn The Iewes wurshipped God prayed vnto him in the citie of Hierusalem But what sayed Iesus to the Samaritane woman The houre shall come and it is nowe already present whan ye shall neither in this mountaine nor yet at Hierusalem wurship the father but in spirite shall they wurship hym Did he not secretely without making any woordes beginne to abrogate the lawe whan he healed on the Sabbothes the Phariseis in vain roaring against hym Whan he spake in the defence and maintenaunce of his disciples against the slaundreous querelyng of the saied Phariseis at what tyme hys disciples plucked the eares of wheate in the corne field on the Sabboth day whan he plaied the aduocate for thesame his disciples in a seÌ„bleable querele pieked against them by thesame Phariseis for that they dyd not kepe theyr soleÌ„ne faste But a great dele more at what time he healed the lepre without any ceremonies and which thing the lawe forbiddeth touched one with his handes after he was coÌ„demned of the lepry by the priestes and at what time he did without any remedy of the lawe forgeue sinnes vnto the maÌ„ possessed with the paulsey to the woman sinner that rushed into the Phariseis house vnbidden while they were at diner to many moe besides these For the law had commauÌ„ded burnt offreynges to be sacrificed for their synnes and that any offence committed should be pourged and cleÌ„sed with certain sacrifices and oblacions appoynted by name But Christe beeyng a newe reforger of the old law in stede of burnt offreing did substitute charitie There be saith he many synnes forgeuen hir because she hath loued muche He substituted feith in stede of sacrifice at an other tyme also whan he sayed O sonne haue thou a sure feith and trust thy synnes are forgeuen thee Yea yet more manifestly also at a certain other seasoÌ„ did he shew vnto you a diuersitie of both lawes the new the olde forbidding diuorce which the lawe of Moses had by permission graunted also whan he forbidde swearing which the former lawe of Moses had not forbidden also whan he coÌ„maunded to loue the enemies wheras the olde lawe did permitte both to hate the enemie and also to be aueÌ„ged on him for any trespace Did he not once for altogether abrogate take awaie al autoritie from the priestes the Scribes and the Phariseis in that they did yet still hold the grosse letter of the lawe fast in their teeth Let them alone saied he they are blind and guydes of the blind And had not the Prophetes foreshewed this thing also that thynges carnall should in tyme cummyng geue place to thynges spirituall Doe ye not remembre what Daniell the Prophete doeth wryte That preuaricacion sayeth he may be at the vttermoste and that synne may haue an ende and iniquitie may be wyped cleane awaye and euerlasting righteousnesse may be brought in and that the vision and the prophecie may be fulfilled and the holy of holyes may be enoynâ—ted Whan ye heare that the prophecies are consummate and brought to theyr perfeite effect verayly ye doe nowe vnderstande that suche thynges as are alreadie past and doen ought not any longer to be looked for as if they were still to come and wheÌ„ ye heare eternall righteousnesse ye vnderstande that the righteousnesse of the lawe whiche was to endure but for a whyle is nowe abolished Whan ye heare that Messias is to be enoynted who is the holy of all holyes and he
it strong in iudgemēt and righteousnesse Whan ye heare a kyngdome and princely power set vpon his shoulder doe ye not manifestly heare the kyngdom of the crosse which crosse Christ did beare to vanquishe the powers of the aier whan ye heare the prince of peace forsoth ye vnderstande a kyng alluryng with benefites and not cōpelling with violence ne with feare whan ye heare the father of the worlde to come ye see one much vnlyke to the princes of this worlde Neither doeth he describe hym a man of any other sorte where he speaketh of hym in a certaine other place And he shal strike with the rodde of his mouth and with the spirite of his lippes shall he sleagh the wicked righteousnesse shal be the girdle of his loignes feith the belt of his reines The woulfe shal dwell with the lambe the leoparde shall lie downe hard by with the goate all the reste that foloweth much dessonaunt and contrarious from the armour and battayles of worldely princes Nowe herken ye what himselfe saieth of himselfe in the misticall psalme of Dauid As for I am constituted of him a king vpō Sion his holy hill preachyng the precepte of him did he not in these woordes manifestely expresse the kyngdome of the woorde euangelicall Certes this is the sweorde wherof an other psalme maketh mencion Bee thou girt with thy sweorde vpon thy thigh o thou moste mightiest with thy beatutie fairnesse entēde thou prosperously procede reigne thou for thy veritie mekenesse and righteousnesse And who hath heard that a king hath in the beautie of his body prosperously gon foreward or els to haue gotten himselfe a kingdome with mekenesse But this was the grace of the woorde of God by which ye haue seen Iesus allure and draw vnto him great multitudes of people this was the trueth against which the Phariseis did so many times in vaine attēpt to wrastle and striue This maner a sweorde it was whiche he at the tyme whan he should die aduertised his Apostles to gette them of whiche he had afore also spoken allegeing that he was not come into the yearth to send peace but the sweorde Suche lyke ones also are the arrowes of the mighty beyng sharp with which he goreth the inordinate lustes desires of men with the which he killeth the couetous mā and reiseth the beneficiall bounteous man with the which he sleagheth the idolatre reiseth vp the professour of euāgelicall godlinesse with which he killeth the fierce man and the man of vengeaunce and reiseth vp the meke and the merciful with which he ouerthroweth the proude man setteth vp the humble Will ye vnderstand the kyngdome what sorte and nature it is of See ye what maner ministers and enlargers of his dominion and iurisdicciō he chose out for the nons Poore felowes mē of lowe degree mē of no learnyng ne knowlage but euen of the bare mother witte and toungue ne with any treasour ne weapon nor victayles ne with any strength or maintenaunce of this worlde furnished or armed against the capcious malice of the Phariseis against the power of princes against the pryde of the Philosophiers that is to say of the great schole mē And by these captaines shall he outwarre and subdue all the vniuersall kyngdomes of the worlde with none other cōplete harnesse then with the helmes of saluacion which is the right vnderstanding of holy scripture with the buckler of feith by vertue wherof God beyng their protectour they shal be in perfeite safegard against al assaultes of the wicked people with the Iacke or haberion made of the righteousnesse of al the vertues euāgelicall with the belt of chastitie with shooes of the ghospels making which is an herte pure from all yearthly affeccions but moste specially aboue al thinges with the sweorde of the spirite which is the woorde of God So was it thought good vnto God that by meane of his sonnes weakenesse he would shewe his power by preaching which should be accoūpted worldly folishenes he would declare his wisedom through the worldly shame of the crosse he would renoume his glory In these thinges consisteth the kingdome euāgelicall in the meane whyle vntill the maiestie of Christ shall in the ende of the world shewe forth it selfe his low degree laied away the blissefull state of the godly sort shal also shewe it selfe not stained or defoiled with any affliccions And yet this outward bassenesse conteineth a ghostly strength of the spirite both effectuall apt to cast downe al buildinges that lift vp themselfes to stand against the glory of God Haue ye euer seen any thing more ientill or pacient then Christ was haue ye seen any thing more lowe or basse in worldly acceptacion any thing more poorer more meke more felowlike with the people more ferther remoued from all lykenesse of a kyngdome And yet what thyng coulde there be more regall or kinglike then with a worde to cast out wicked spirites with a woorde speaking to caulme the wyndes the sourges of the seas with touching to heale folkes that were infecte with lepry with mere bidding to put away al kindes of diseases How many times escaped he harmelesse through the thickest of the Iewes working death vnto him He suffred himselfe to be taken but at the voice of him the armed soldiers fell down flat on the ground He dyed on the crosse but what thing could be of more power then this death which made all the elementes of the worlde to shake whiche caused the sunne to lese his light and to be full of derkenesse which cutte stones in soondre which opened graues which reysed the dead bodyes out of thesame There could be nothing more lowe or basse to the worldeward thē was his natiuitie but yet euen in his natiuitie also there did streight way at the first houre appere tokens moe thē one of his high maiestie which he than did would not be acknowē of He is borne of a tendre young virgin but it is by the operaciō of Gods holy spirite He was laied downe in an oxe maūger but the Aungels syng glory to God in the highest He lieth crying being an infaunte in the cradle place but Herode being a kyng trembleth for feare and the Magians wurship him on their knees These thynges being as yet knowen not to veray many shall in time to come be preached throughout all the vniuersall worlde And with suche lyke sure fenses shall he appoynte and furnishe his Apostles also That if ye shal here after reade the scriptures and marke them well shall conferre them with the thynges which ye haue seen and heard ye cannot doubt but that he is thesame Christ which was promised the priest the king and the salueour of all the worlde after whom there is none other to be looked for Rekon I pray you and consider in your mindes all his whole age which ye haue partely with your owne iyes
the middes of the day time from the sixt houre vntill the nynth Christ himselfe saied and affirmed himselfe to be the light of the worlde and gaue knowlage that the night drewe nere at what tyme he should be doen to death out of this worlde And dyd not Amos clerely prophecie this matter And it shal be in that day saieth the Lord the sunne shall goe downe in the noontide and I will make the yearth to be all ouercast with derkenesse in the daye of light Neyther did Zacharie hold his peace concernyng this matter whan he sayed And it shall be in that daie there shal be no light but colde and froste and it shal be one daie whiche is knowen to the Lorde Not daie nor night in their due time in the euentyde shall the light be It was a day knowen to the Lorde which day the Iewes knewe not by the markes therof Daye was it not because that aboute the houre of noontyde arose derkenesse night was it not because that after the nynth houre light came again Than colde and froste there was in the hertes of the disciples whan they fled euery manne his waye and despaired in the noumbre of whom was Petur who ferthermore abiured the Lord that is to saye swore that he knewe hym not nor had naught to doe with hym nor naught would he medle with hym while being throughly taken with colde he taketh warmth and heate by the coles of wicked Iewes Cōferre ye now the thynges that were doen whyle Christe was hangyng on the crosse Whan he thirsted there was raught vp vnto hym wyne mixed with myrrhe and vyneagre withall euen like as whan he should bee hoighced vpon the crosse they offered hym wyne mixed with myrrhe And did not the prophecie of the Psalme tell plainly herof afore where it sayeth They gaue me gaule for my meate and in my thirst they gaue me drinke of vineagre Ye heard the Phariseis and the rewlers lyke conquerours speakyng proudely agaynste him as he hāged on the crosse and emong other reuiling woordes laying this also against him He sayed he was the sonne of God he putteth his wholle trust and confidence in the Lorde let him nowe deliuer him yf he will haue hym See ye nowe how lustely the prophecie of the Psalme did not onely foreshewe the veray thyng but also did speake euen the verai woordes of those wicked persones where it sayeth But as for me I am a wourme and no manne a veray skorne of men and the outcast of the people All they that see me laugh me to skorne ▪ they shoote out their lippes and shake theyr head saying he trusted in God that he would deliuer him leat him deliuer him if he wil haue him Ye sawe the lambe of whiche Esai prophecied not once openyng his lippes but holdyng his peace at al opprobrious woordes yea and moreouer praying hertely for the causers and workers of his death whan he cried Father forgeue them for they knowe not what they doe Nowe loke ye whether the psalme did not fore tell this thing too They spake agaynst me with guilefull roungues they coumpaced me round about with wordes of hatred and assailed me without cause In stede of that they should haue loued me they railled againste me and as for me I did praye Ye sawe hym fastened to the crosse with nailles and hang naked his bodye stretched euerie waye to the vttermoste Heare ye nowe a clere and plain prophecie of thesame They perced my handes and my feete and they tolde all my bones Ye sawe the souldiers partyng emongst them the garmentes of Iesus whan he was crucified And this poyncte also foloweth the prophecie of thesame Psalme in this manier They parted my garmentes emong them and cast lottes vpon my vesture his other garmentes they parted emongst them for his coate that was a whole piece in it selfe because it had no seames that it might bee vnriept they drewe lottes Whan he was euen at the poynte to yelde vp the ghost ye heard hym saye with a strong voyce Father I commende my spirite into thy handes declaryng the prophecie of the psalme to had spoken afore of his death Ye sawe the twoo theues legges broken in sodre and that Iesus legges were not broken because he woulde by this signe also declare hymselfe to bee the true Paschall Lambe whose bloude hath made free and hath deliuered from euerlasting death al persones that belieue in him of whome there was a commaundemente geuen in the booke entitled Exodus Ye shall not breake any bone of hym Ye might also haue marked this poynte that he ouercame the strengthe of the worlde and Satan with the contrarie with simplicitee he maistered craftinesse with mekenesse he ouercame fiercenesse with humilitee he hadde the ouerhande of pompe and glorie with courteous behaueour he subdued pryde and in lyke manier with the weakenesse of body he conquered the power of Satan For what thyng is more weake or feble then a man dying and yet what great strength this weakenesse had ye sawe Ye beheld and sawe the sunne ouercaste with derkenesse the yearth to be cast in a quakyng stones to brast one piece frō another graues to open the vail of the temple to be cutte in soondre These thynges veraily declared that his special great strength wherwith he throughly subdued the deiuill and the world was preastly and readily shewed foorth at the houre of his death And this thyng also had the mysticall Psalme foreshewed where it sayed Tell ye in the nacions God hath reigned from the tree And this thyng did not the Prophete Abacuc leaue vnspoken His brightnesse sayeth he shal be as the lyght hornes in his handes there is his strength hidden death shall go before his face and the deiuill shall go out before his feete Ye heare the hornes or peakes of the crosse the feblenesse wherof beguyled the prynce of this worlde For the lord Iesus had there priuely hidden his heauenly vertue and strength to th ende that he might oppresse the deiuill he led death in a triumphe he made Satan to be openly knowen what he was and made hym an open shewe and his verai self before he should dye foretold that this thing should so be in that he sayed Whan I shal be exalted vp from the yearth I wyll drawe all thynges vnto my selfe And the selfsame thyng did Moses signifie beyng nere the tyme of his death although by derker woordes of a misticall sense For whan he blissed the tribes euerie one by it selfe and it was come to Ioseph who bare the figure of Christe he saied As of a firste borne oxe is the beautie of hym and his hornes as the hornes of the beaste Rhinoceros with them shal he fanne the nacions euen vnto the endes of the earth So hath it ben thought good to the wisdom of God that Christ should subdue the vniuersal world through the hornes or
who is thissame that hath the holy scriptures and all the doctrine and lyfe of Iesus so prompte at his fingers endes and the whiche doeth in suche wise hold vs stil moueth the verai bottome of our herte roote◠with talke of suche efficacie and pith This man did we neuer see emōg the disciples and yet doeth nothyng escape him but he knoweth it They dyd nomore but cast a fansie of loue vnto him halfe in a dreame and hadde a great delite to learne Iesus of Iesus self For neuer is he with better lucke or successe learned then whan himselfe vouchesalueth to teache hymselfe vnto vs. Theyr iourney beyng with this other lyke cōmunicacion wel ouerpassed they did now drawe nere to the litle towne called Emaus Than Iesus because he would the more enkiendle their desirefulnesse fēbled made coūtenaunce as though he woulde not make any tariaunce at Emaus but made as though he had yet somewhat ferther waie to goe for the others as men fallen in despatre had forsaken Hierusalem and were in returnyng home into theyr owne countrey where they were borne wheras suche persones as haue truelye belieued in Christe haue here in this world no parmanent citie but doe by continual iourneyng make haste vnto thatsame other citie celestiall But the sayed two disciples because they could not bee plucked awaye from suche a ioly talkyng companion on the waye they praye hym they beseche hym for Goddes sake they make al possible instaunte requeste vnto him yea and in conclusion bothe with desyryng which wolde not haue any nay also with takyng and holdyng him fast by the cloke and vesture that he went in wheras he refused so to dooe they compel him without choyce or remedie to take lodgeyng with them that night now callyng hym by the name maister not that they knewe hym to bee Iesus but because that by his meruaylous talke they coniectured hym to bee no common waifaryng man And this sayed they vnto hym Maister thou haste hytherto shewed thyselfe a swete and frendly coumpanion on the waye now shew thy self also a like geaste vnto vs. Why wouldest thou committe thyself to goyng of a ferther iourney The euentyde now draweth faste on and the sunne draweth well towardes setting in the west Of veray good cause dooe they hate the nighte as many as loue Iesus and yet ought not suche people to feare the nighte of this worlde as haue Iesus to theyr coumpanion And Iesus loueth to be prayed to doe the thyng whiche he dooeth with glad will partely to the entent he maye geue his giftes to persones ientilly deseruyng it and worthie of it and partely to teache vs a lesson that a benefite or good turne is to bee put in the lappe and will he nill he to bee dooen to the neighbour beeyng in necessitee For some persons do in suche sorte offre a good turne to the neighbour as thoughe they were in feare leste the partie to whom it is offreed ▪ would not refuse it and they geue it with suche a countenaunce that they seme to geue it agaynst their stomakes Iesus hereupon entreed the toune and vouchesalued to vse their courteous entreteinmente ¶ And it came to passe as he sate at meate with them he tooke breade and blissed it and brake and gaue to them And their iyes were opened and they knewe hym he vanished out of their sight And they sayed betwene themselues did not our hertes burne within vs ▪ while he talked with vs by the waye and opened to vs the scriptures And they arose vp thesame houre and returned agayn to Hierusalem and found the eleuen gathered together and them that were with them saying the Lorde is risen in dede and hath appered to Symon And thei told what thynges were doen in the waye and how thei knew him in breakyng of breade The sayed twoo disciples beyng glad men of so great and noble a geaste wha◠they had ministred vnto him all manier of thynges whiche are wont to bee ministred to geastes that are welcome to ones house they also layed a table and made readie for supper and as apperteined for men of their slendre hauour thei sette theron for hym suche poore parte as they had The fare was competent meane without any excesse but aboue al thinges their countenaunces that they set theron were good and frendely aunswerable to their moste sincere hertes And now that Iesus was sette at the table with them he tooke bread he blissed it and brake it and than raught it forth to them And because thei knewe this guyse to be as a thyng peculiarly vsed of Christ and no man els that he would before meate geue thankes vnto the father and thā afterward he would breake it with his owne handes and so distribute it emong his disciples These twoo disciples as it had ben sodaynly awakened out of slepe begonne bothe at once to thynke in theyr myndes vpon Iesus And immediatly the impediment that had hitherto been therof beyng now taken away thei knew by that marke that it was veray Iesus in dede And while that a certain sodain kynde of beyng amazed entred into theyr hertes Iesus vanished awaie out of their sight For after the time of his death forthward he did but a litle at once and after a sparing facion shewe hymselfe in presence either for that the infirmitie of mortall men was not hable to abyde the maiestie of his bodye beyng returned to life again or els because they might by litell and litell enure themselues to lacke the sight of his body which was verai shortely after to bee had awaye from them to the ende they should now loue him after the spirite Ferthermore they haue perfect markes to know Iesus but in the house whiche is the churche or holy congregacion they haue no sure markes of him but whan himselfe reacheth forth vnto them the breade of the worde euangelicall For he it is that openeth the iyes wherwith Iesus is by sure markes and tokens knowen On the waye had he broken and geuen them thatsame bread after a misticall sorte whan he opened the scriptures vnto them And the thyng that he had there dooen after the spirite he did afterwarde renewe by a corporall and bodyly token And whan Iesus was in body goen they did now better see him then at suche tyme whan he was in bodye present with them Theyr iyes were holden because they beleued not Now whan he is absent they see him with the iyes of theyr faith After the departure of Iesus awaie from them they ceasse not to talke of Iesus betwene themselues saying how happened that it was so late ere we knew Iesus A certayn kynde of slepe possessed our myndes the blessyng of the bread the breakyng and the geuyng of it vnto vs was the firste thyng that did shake awaye thesame slepe but had we not been as men half a slepe we mighte of his veray talkyng with vs euen aswel
age He dyed the three score and eight yere after the passion of the Lorde Iesu and was buried a lytle besyde thesame Citie The paraphrase of Erasmus vpon the gospell of sainct Iohn ¶ The first Chapiter BEcause the nature of God doeth passe beyond measure the weaknesse of mans wit although in other thinges it be right good and of quicke sight yet that diuine nature can neither be perceiued with our senses as it is in dede ne conceyued in mynde imagyned nor expressed with woordes And although in thinges create certain apparauÌ„ce of godly power wisdome and goodnesse is shewed and so it commeth to passe that the similitudes brought foorthe of those thinges whiche we dooe sumwhat perceyue with our senses and witte maye bringe vs into summe small and shadowelyke knowlage of incomprehensible thinges that we may behold theim as it wer in a dreame and a cloude yet that not withstanding no similitude maye bee taken out of any thinges create whether ye behold the Aungels the woorkemanship of the heauens or els these inferiour bodies whiche although they bee familiare to our senses neuerthelesse we cannot fully perceiue theim no similitude I say canne bee broughte foorth of any of these forsaied thinges whiche maye in all poynctes agree to the reason and nature of those thinges of the whiche for to attaine the knowelage those comparisons are brought in place Therfore it behoueth manne to apply all the study of his minde to this that he may rather loue the goodnesse of God then meruail at or comprehende his highnesse whiche neither Cherubin or Seraphin dooeth fully attayne to And although God cannot but bee meruaylous in all his workes yet he had rather be beloued of vs for his goodnesse then to be meruayled at for his excelleÌ„cy But the more full knowlage of the diuine nature is reserued in the worlde to come for theym whiche haue purged the iyes of their herte here through godlynesse of innocent lyfe No man knoweth the father as he is in dede but the sonne and suche as the sonne will manifeste him vnto Therfore to serche the knowlage of Goddes nature with mans reason is presumptuous boldenesse to speake of those thinges that cannot bee expressed with wordes is madnesse to geue iudgemente therof is wickednesse If we haue grace in the meane while to beholde any parte therof it is more truely comprehended with pure faith then with the helpe of mans wisedome And in the meane tyme it is enough for to attayne eternall saluacion to beleue those thinges of God whiche he did openly sette furth of himselfe in holy scripture by men chosen for that purpose whiche were inspired with his spirite and suche thinges as he hymselfe afterwarde being conuersaunt in yerth opened to his disciples and last of all hath vouchsaued to declare manifestly by the holy gost to the same disciples chosen for that entent To beleue these thinges simply and truly is christen wisedome to reuerence these thinges with a pure hert is true religion By these thynges to goe forewarde vnto the meditacion of an heauenly lyfe is godlynesse to continue and perseuer in these thinges is victorye to haue had the victorie by these thinges is the whole summe of felicitie But for man to serche of godly causes with mans reasons ferther then thinges is a certaine perilous and wicked boldnes And although it semed to be enoughy that was bothe trulye preached and set furthe in writinge of the other Euangelistes whiche declaring in order the natiuitie of Iesu Christe as concerning his manhed life deathe did affirme him to haue the true nature of man and ferthermore by declaringe his sermones rehersinge his miracles and resurreccion from death did so declare his godly nature as that time required speaking nothynge all that while of his diuine natiuitie by the whiche he was borne by an vnspeakable waye of his father without beginninge and refreyninge also to call him manifestly by the name of God to thintente that neyther the trueth should be hidden from those that were godly disposed and easy to be taughte neither occasion should be geuen to the weake and vntaught Iewes to go backe froÌ„ the doctrine of the ghospell whiche had vttrely perswaded themselfes by the tradicion of their elders and also out of Moyses holy bookes that the name of God could not bee rightfullye attributed but onelye to God the father whom they had alwaies wurshipped And besides that also leste the gentiles whiche did wurshippe innumerable goddes yea goddes made of men should haue taken occasion to continue in their peruerse errour if they had perceiued that in the ghospell the name of god had beene made common to many which thinge the â—ares of the Iewes not hable to receiue this mistery as thinkinge that name to bee approiprate but to one at the firste could by no meanes haue borne And the minde of the Gentiles beynge broughte vp in the opinion of many goddes coulde not at the firste bee perfeictly taughte that there were thre deuided in proprietie of persones of the whiche thre euerye one was very God and yet thre was but one God â–ª by the occasion of one godly nature whiche was common to all thre equally Yet thus it hath pleased God that to thintente the faith of the ghospell shoulde bee the more stablished he woulde haue it declared to mankinde by litle and litle as shoulde beste serue the time and mans capacitie So the nacion of the Iewes did wurshyppe God the father deuoutly many hundrethe yeres being ignoraunte bothe of the sonne the holy goste And the sonne of God himselfe whan he was herein yerthe averay man and as we can witnes did hungre thirste slepe sorowe wepe was displeased had compassion longe suffred to be reputed for none other but manne yea euen of his owne disciples Also after his resurreccion he would haue theim ignoraunt in some thinges In so muche that by the holy goste he did not open all thynges to them but those thinges onelye whiche helped forwarde the perswasion and beliefe of the euangelical doctrine and saluacion of mankinde For considering that the nature of godly thinges is in comprehensible yea to the highest wittes of men or Angels and the profession of the gospel pertainethe indifferently to all men the heauenlye father hath opened vnto vs so muche of godly thinges by his sonne as he hath willed to be sufficiente for the obtaininge of our saluacion Therefore it comethe of a certaine perilous presumpcion to affirme any thyng of the godly nature more then that whiche either Christ himselfe or the holy goste haue opened vnto vs. ¶ In the beginning was the woorde and the woorde was with God â–ª and God was the woorde But because in these daies as the wheate of gods woorde hath growen in the hertes of good folkes so also the cockle of the wieked hath ouergrowen whose cursed presumpcion hath braste out so far that some hath not ben afraide to take from Iesu Christe
law had promised Therfore by their malice it came to passe that the light whiche brought eternall lyfe to the beleuers therof was to them occasion of greater blyndnes But their frowardnes could not hinder the health of theym that beleued in it but rather the blindnes of the Iewes made open way for the Gentiles to the lyght of the ghospel They which vnto that time were taken for the people of God which onely did boaste theimselues in the wurshipping of the true God in the religion of the lawe in the kynred of the fathers and in the promises of Gods testament turned theimselues from the sonne of god when he came to theim And therefore the Iewes being righteously caste out as rebels to the ghospell the grace of the ghospell remoued thence to the Gentiles that the course of thinges being altered they whiche before swelled in pride thorowe the false colour of religion shoulde openly declare their wickednes reiecting the sonne of him whom they wurshipped for God And on the other parte thei which before were vtterly contrary to true religion and dyd wurship beastes and stockes for their goddes shoulde enbrace the holynes of the ghospell by faith howebeit vpon this occasion the Gentyles were so admitted to bee saued by the ghospell that neyther the Iewes nor any other nacions at all shoulde be excluded from hauing entry therunto so they woulde put away their stubbernes and shewe theymselues obedience to faith which is the principall and onely gate to eternall saluacion But as many as receyued hym to theim gaue he power to be the sonnes of God euen them that beleued on his name And albeit many both of the Iewes and the Gentiles whiche loued the worlde more then God withdrewe themselfes from this lighte yet the cumming thereof was not in vayne Firste of all it did manifeste their infelicitie whiche thorowe their owne faulte did depriue themselues of so greate goodnes frely offered vnto them Neyther coulde any man doubte but that by the iuste iudge mente of God they shoulde be reserued to eternall deathe Furthermore it caused that of the contrary parte it shoulde more euidently appeare howe notable the liberalitie of God was to them which with a simple redy faith would receiue the woord of the gospel And for that cause he that was bothe the sonne of God and God did humble himselfe to our lowe estate to thintente that thorowe faith he might exalte vs to his highnes Therfore he toke vpon him the rebukefull misery of our mortalitie to make vs partakers of his godly glory Therefore also he woulde be borne a corporal man of the virgin to thintente we should be borne again spiritual of God and for that purpose he came downe into the earth to carry vs vp into heauen The stately scribes and pharisees the proud kinges and powers of the worlde the stoute and hau◠philosophers were reiected because they woulde not beleue But to this high dignitie were admitted men of lowe degre of litle estimacion without renoume vnlearned persons bondemen barbarous men and sinners whom the worlde hath in no estimacion at all of whom nothing is required but pure faithe neither cunninge nor noblenes of bloode nor yet the professyon of Moses lawe but all that did receyue this worde of what nacion or condicion so euer they were of his behalfe he gaue to theim this dignitie that they beinge graffed in Christ thorow faith and baptisme and hauing professed his name should be made euen the children of God that they mighte bee made by adopcion the same thinge whiche Christe was by nature And what can bee higher then this honour that they whiche before were the children of the deuill inheritours of hell shoulde thorowe faithe onely be made the children of God the brethren of Iesu Christe and coinheritours of the kingdome of heauen As touching the flesh we were all borne the children of wrath of our firste father Adam but by the worde of God we be released from that sinfull kinred touching the spirite we be happily borne again of God by Iesu Christ. Which wer borne not of blood nor of the will of the fleshe nor yet of the will of man but of God For finally God takethe for his children not suche as bee borne the children of Abraham by mans sede or actuall luste in generacion but those that be borne of God by faith Our first father Adam had begotten vs after an vnfortunate and miserable sorte for he begate vs to deathe and hell Moreouer they whiche are borne touchinge the carnal birthe bee not all borne to one estate for some he borne to a kingdome some to bondage But Christe Iesus the auctor of our newe generacion doth regenerate al men without difference to like dignitie that the bondage of sinne and the misery of mortalitie put awaye thorow faith and grace they may be made children of the lyuyng God And the same woorde became fleshe and dwell emong 〈◊〉 Neyther is it any meruail though man be transformed after a sorte into the felowship of the godly nature seyng the woord of God did submit it selfe for this cause to take our fleshe that is to say a mortall body of the virgine ioyning together in himselfe two thynges moste vnlyke God and manne what thing is more frayle or more vile then mans fleash and what thing is more mighty or more excellente then God Neuer meruaill that these thinges were knit to gither It was God that did it Neither mistrust that men may be made the children of God seynge he loued vs so that for our sake he himselfe would be made the sonne of man doubtles he toke vpon him no fantasticall body for who coulde loue a vain vision or a disceitful illusion but truely he toke vpon him the body of a manne that is to say the full and perfect nature of man abhorring not so muche as that parte wherby we be subiect to death and dooe very litel diffre from the kinde of brute beastes And he bacame not man for a small time redy by and by to put awaye that thinge whiche he had taken but to proue assuredly that he toke his manhed not deceitfully or vnder a colour he was long conuersaunt in earth he was hungrie thirstie diuers waies punished suffred death was seen with iyes hearde with eares and touched with handes And to thintent this dignitie should alwaye remaine with mankinde the godhed hauing the manhed with it and in it being glorified sittinge on the righte hande of the father allmighty dooeth stil dwell in vs. And we sawe the glory of it as the glory of the onely begotten sonne of the father full of grace and trueth Neuertheles he lacked not his godly maiestie when he in his manhed walked here in earth for we whiche liued familiarlye with him are witnes that he was both God and man we haue seen him hungry athirst slepinge wepinge vexed and dyinge We haue hearde him speake with the voice of a
thoughe it wer sumwhat derkely that one should come after me who going before me in dignitie and power did ouerreche me for because although he semed to come after me both in byrth of hys manhed in the tyme of hys preaching and also in auctoritie yet in godly gyftes he was far before me In so much that I myselfe did not certainly knowe at the fyrst howe great he was or what he was For he is so great that I whome ye haue in suche reuerence am no maner of way to be compared vnto him He is the lorde and auctour of all health I am none other but his seruaunte and goer before neyther is my baptisme or preaching any other thing but an introduccioÌ„ to the heauenly doctrine and vertue whiche he shall bryng vnto you Neyther yet am I sent for any other purpose by the commaundemente of God but to preache repentaunce of your former sinnes to shewe you that the kyngdome of heauen is at hande and to washe you with water to thintent that after he should be shewed to me of his father by sure tokens he might at his coming be the better conceiued in your mindes being already prepared with these principles His conuersacyon and life was simple and pure and beyng in no poyncte notable emong men he ioyned hymselfe to the multitude as one of the common sorte of the people and came to be baptised as though he had bene subiect to sinne ¶ And Iohn bare recorde saying I sawe the spirite descende from heauen lyke vnto a dooue and abode vpon him And I knew him not Therfore I coulde not knowe surely by the disposicion of hys body nor by mans coniecture that he was the onely sonne of God and that moste pure lambe whiche through faythe shoulde put awaye all the sinnes of the worlde but that I was taught by a notable sygne from heauen that thys was he to whome I was appoynted to bee the goer before And what this sygne was Iohn did openly declare to the multitude When Christe sayeth he willynge to shewe to the worlde an exaumple of humilitie and ioynyng hymselfe to the company of sinners came to be baptised the father of heauen did honour hym with an heauenly token For I my selfe sawe the holy ghost cummyng downe vpon his head in the likenesse of a dooue and there remayning Until that time I did not certaynly knowe hym whose goer before I was by reason that his corporall estate did hyde hys celestial excellencie But he that sent me to baptise in water the same sayed vnto me Upon whom thou shalt see the spirite descende and â—â—â—y stil on him the same is he which baptiseth with the holy goste and I sawe and bare recorde that he is the sonne of God For as yet the tyme was not come in the whiche the father of heauen woulde haue him to be openly knoweÌ„ to the people Therfore when I knew by the inspiracion of the sayde father that Messias was alreadye come then to take awaye the errour and mistakyng of hys persone or leste mannes coniecture should haue any doubt therin he by whose commaundement I toke vpon me the office baptise you with water taught me by a sure token by the shewing wherof I might assuredly knowe who he was that shoulde baptise you with an effectuall baptisme and should by the holy gost wherwith he was replenished freely geue to all them that trusted in hym remyssyon of all theyr synnes For before Iesus came to me to be baptised the father of heauen did aduertise me before hande saying By thys token thou shalt surely know my sonne Emonges many whom thou shalt wash with water vpoÌ„ whomsoeuer thou shalt see the holy ghost in the lykenesse of a dooue descending and remaynyng be wel assured that thesame is he which hath power to baptise with the holy gost For man washeth with water but he onely by his heauenly power taketh away sinnes and geueth righteousnesse I saw this token according to the fathers promyse in hym whan he was baptised And for thys cause he gaue me grace to see him that you also through my preaching should know the autour of your saluacioÌ„ Wherfore like as heretofore I haue witnessed so doe I now also openly testifie that this is the sonne of god from whence as froÌ„ the heauenly fountayn ye must require all thynges whiche perteyne to righteousnes and eternall felicitie For I will suffer you no longer to suspecte greater thinges of me then I deserue nor yet to be ignoraunte of hym whome to knowe is saluacion By these manier of witnesses Iohn did often commend Iesus beyng as yet vnknowen to the multitude and gaue ouer his owne auctoritie to him as to his better to the entent that from that time furth the people should leaue hym and cleaue to the gouernaunce of Iesu Goddes prouydence in the meane tyme procuring this to th entent that they both might be to vs an holsome exaumple of a true preacher of the Ghospell For truely Iohn neyther with the encisemente of so great renoume beeing willingly offered vnto hym was so much corrupt that he would take vpon hym an other mannes praise nor yet so afrayed of the enuie of the Priestes and Phariseis whose ambicyous enuie and enuious ambicyon woulde suffer no bodye to bee exalted but themselfe that therefore he dyd ceasse to speake of the glory of Chryst neyther did he regarde his owne commoditie but what was expedient for the people hereby teachyng how a preacher of the ghospel ought to haue a constaunt and sure stayed mynde yea euen to the auenturyng of hys lyfe not onely agaynste excesse couetousnes but also against al ambicion And as for Iesus Christ when he came as one of the common sorte of the people to be baptised and also when he behaued himselfe amongest Iohns disciples as if he had bene one of them wheras he was lorde of all he taught vs how we must come to true glorye by great humilitie and modestie of mynde and that none is mete to be a mayster vnlesse he haue played the parte of a good scoller neyther that anye ought to take rashely in hande the office of preachyng excepte he hath bene all manier of wayes well tryed and approued and in manier appointed therunto of God The next day after Iohn stode agayn and two of his disciples and he beheld Iesus as he walked by and sayeth Beholde the lambe of God And the two disciples heard him speake and they folowed Iesus Now to th entent that Iohns most excellent purenes and honestie might more clerely appere he thought it not inough to turne thaffeccions of the people from him to Christ but he laboureth also to despatch from himselfe his owne peculier disciples whome he had and to put them to Christ. For the day after these thinges which I haue already rehearsed vnto you were doen in the presence of the people Iohn stoode there agayne and twoo of hys
theffect therof so thou hearest the soūd of it whē thou seest no body at all nor any thyng whiche thou canst catche or lay hand vpon thou perceyuest that it is present yet doest thou not see it when it cummeth nor to what place it conueyeth it selfe when it goeth from thee This spiritual birth is of lyke sorte The spirite of God doth rauishe transforme the myndes of men by secrete inspiraciōs Therfore there is felt an vneffable strength efficacie and yet the thyng whiche is doen is not perceyued with our iyes And they whiche be thus borne again be not now led with a worldly carnal spirite but with the spirite of God whiche geueth life to all thinges and gouerneth thesame Nicodemus answered and sayed vnto him How can these thinges be Iesus answered and sayed vnto hym Art thou a maister in Israel and knowest not these thinges Nicodemus being as yet rude and grosse did not repugne against Iesus but not perceyuing the meanyng of his woordes and desirouse also to haue those thynges which he had heard more plainly declared sayeth to Iesus By what meanes can these thinges be brought to passe that a man of bodily substaunce should be turned into a spirite by a newe byrthe and of God bee borne godlyke Nowe Iesus to declare that those thinges which pertaine to the heauenly doctrine are not perceiued with mans reason but rather are cōprehended with fayth and shewyng lykewyse that the philosophiers of the world being proude of their naturall wytte were vnapte to be taught these thinges yea the Phariseis also whiche stoutly professed the litterall sence of the lawe when in dede they knewe not the spiritual meanyng therof but to declare therfore that this his doctrine is thesame wisedom which the father of heauen would hyde from worldly persones open to them which as touchyng the world are simple witted taken for fooles Iesus I say maketh this answer to Nicodemus saying thou art taken for a maister in Israel and professest thy selfe to be a teacher of the people art thou ignoraunt in these thinges which thou oughtest most chiefly to knowe how farre of then are the common sorte of people from spirituall doctrine if thou being so great a teacher of the people doest not vnderstād these thinges but in the meane while it shal profit thee to beleue that thing which thou canst not vnderstād Faith shall cause the to feele and perceiue these thinges although thou seest thē not for if thy witte cannot serue thee to come to the full knowledge of the nature and violence of this worldly ayre when thou felest it with thy sences howe shalt thou attaine to the knowledge of these thinges which are farre hier and further of from al bodily senses For truly in as much as they be godly they doe farre passe and surmounte the capacitie of mennes myndes except theyr myndes be inspired with the holy ghoste Uerily verily we speake as we doe knowe and testifie that we haue seen and ye receyue not our witnes If I haue toulde you yearthly thinges and ye beleue not how shall ye beleue yf I tell you of heauenly thynges But thou mayest surely and safely beleue me whiche doe not onely by inspiracion feele these thynges that be heauenly or haue only heard them after such sorte as the Prophetes did of whose numbre thou takest me to be one but we speake thinges wherof we haue full proufe sure knowledge yea we beare witnes to you in earthe of the thing which we haue seen in heauen But ye which be not yet borne again by the spirite doe not beleue these spirituall thinges Ye beleue a man when he heareth witnes of those thinges which he hath seen with his bodely iyes yet ye doe not credit him who being heauenly himselfe hath seen heauenly thinges with his spirituall iyes As heauenly thinges be of more certaintie then earthly thinges so they be more assuredly perceyued of hym which hath heauenly iyes Uerily our Lord Iesus spake these thynges couertly and darkely signifying that he was naturally God although he caryed about a mortall body and to shewe also that this witnes which Nicodemus did attribute to hym as an hye thing that is to say that he was sent from God was farre vnder Iesus dignitie after his sorte of meanyng whiche he spake it for Nicodemus as yet iudged no higher thing of Iesu but that he was sent from God as we reade other Prophetes haue been and in suche wyse as Iohn also was sent from God But the sonne of God was after an higher sorte sent from God who alwaie had been with God the father before he was sent yea and euē then was with the father as touching his godhead by reason wherof he neuer departed from the father And for because those thinges which hertofore Iesus had spoken cōcerning how to be borne a new by water spirite might appere to grosse or rude for the highnes of this misterie that is to say how Gods nature mans should be vnited together in one person that thesame person should lyue in earth a very mortall man and be so immortall God still remaynyng with his father in heauen Therfore I say Iesus spake further saying If you by reasō of your carnal and fleshly minde doe not beleue me speakyng to you as yet but of earthly thinges how will ye beleue me if I shal tel you those thinges that be altogether heauenly which neuertheles both I my selfe haue seen knowen more assuredly then ye knowe these thynges which ye see with your bodily iyes And no man ascendeth vp to heauen but he that came downe from heauen euen the sonne of manne whiche is in heauen And as Moses lifted vp the serpente in the wildernes euen so must the sunne of manne be lifte vp that whosoeuer beleueth in hym peryshe not but haue eternall lyfe For who emong eyther menne or angels was euer able to ascende vp to heauen there to beholde celestiall thynges and presently to looke vpon the diuine nature as it is in dede No mā at al ascendeth vp into this heauen but the sonne of man who came downe from heauen into the earth and the very same doeth yet still remaine in heauen beyng neuer seperate from the perfite beholding of the godhead albeit in the meane while he semeth here in earth to be base litle regarded But thus it was thought mete to the determinaciō of God to declare his glory to the world by worldly reproche lowe estate to thintent that by the very same way men after they haue forsakē false glory should make haste to the true and eternall glory And if any manne aske what necessitie compelled the sonne of God to come downe from heauen to lyue here in earth as a poore abiecte persō truly none other thing was cause therof but the moste hye and excellent loue of God the father toward mankynd for whose
before should make redy the waye for him against he came I am his seruaunt he is Lord of all thynges But if he now begin to be knowen to the worlde that his fame and renoume doeth derken myne I reioyce that my witnes was true For I did only wish desire that my seruice myght growe to that ende and effecte For as the bryde is his by right whiche is the very bridegrome in dede and yet he whiche is not the bridegrome but onely his frende doeth not enuy the bridegromes felicitie nor taketh his spouse from him but reioyseth on his behalfe whom he loueth in his herte and holdyng his peace standeth by him also with great ioy of mynde heareth the voice of the bridegrome whiles he talketh with his spouse so I who haue wished for nothing more then that he should knowen to be so great a man as of trueth he is that I should be no more taken for a greater man than I am in dede doe greatly reioyce in that I perceiue this matter to haue so good successe Of right he must encrease which hitherto hath been reputed to be much lesse then he is in dede And it is mere that I should decrease who haue alwaye be taken to be greater then I was Thus it is expedient for mans saluacion both that myne estimacion should be darkened and his glory should dayly growe greater and that my disciples should leaue me goe to him in comparison of whose power myne is but weake and of none effecte And my baptisme is as farre vnderneth his as fire is of more might then water He that cummeth from on hye is aboue all He that is of the yearth is yearthly and speaketh of the yearth He that cummeth from heauen is aboue al and what he hath seen heard that he testifieth no mā receiueth his testimonie He that hath receiued his testimonie hath set to his scale that God is true for he whom God hath sent speaketh the woordes of God It is mete that yearthly thinges should geue place to heauenly worldely to Godly vnperfite to thynges perfite He that cummeth from the earth is earthly and speaketh thinges that be earthly and base For what other thing can man speake but thynges pertayning to man but he whiche is come from heauē excelleth al men be they neuer so great We haue receyued but a small knowledge of heauenly thinges as we are able so we testifie but he doeth beare witnes moste faithfully emong men of that thyng whiche he hath seen and heard in heauen with his father And men haue me in admiracion who am muche his inferiour but no man almoste receiueth his witnes they doe require me that am but a seruaunt to beare recorde of hym And they refuse the witnes that he beareth of his father And in dede yf any bodie doe not trust me he doeth but mistrust a man yf any doe not beleue hym whiche is the only sonne as the father hath witnessed with his owne voice that person maketh God a lier The Iewes doe wurship the father and they contemne and dishonor his sonne whom he sent howbeit euery reproche iniury doen to the sonne redoūdeth to the father Therfore whosoeuer receiueth the witnes of the sonne he geuing credit to the sonne doeth certainly affirme God to be true whiche speaketh in the sonne For the sonne which is sent from the father speaketh not the woordes of a mā but the woordes of God God hath spoken bothe by the Prophetes and also hath made euery man partaker of his spirite accordyng as they haue been able to receyue it But God hath geuen his spirite to this his onely sonne not after any certaine measure but he hath powred vpō him the whole fulnes of his spirite so that the father hath nothyng but the sonne hath thesame The father loueth the sonne and hath geuen all thynges into his hande He that beleueth on the sonne hath euerlastyng lyfe He that beleueth not the sonne shall not see lyfe but the wrath of God abideth on hym And whatsoeuer the incredulitie of men would take from the sonne the father imputeth it to be taken from himselfe for the father loueth his only sōne most intierly and hath put in his hande the whole summe of all thynges not depriuing himselfe of his owne power but maketh that vertue and power which he hath common to both And what thing soeuer God hath willed to geue and bestowe vpon mankynde his pleasure was to geue it by his sonne And verily he offreth to all men no small or meane thyng for he offreth euerlastyng lyfe but by hym whiche is the only fountayne of eternall lyfe howbeit that person maketh hymselfe vnapte to receyue this so excellent a gyfte whiche refuseth to take it And surely he refuseth it whiche doeth not beleue that the sonne can geue and perfourme that whiche he promiseth Moreouer he doeth charge the father with vntrueth as who sayeth he should promise by his sonne vaine vntrue thinges Therfore the rewarde of belefe is great and the punishment of vnbelefe is fierce and terrible For of trueth whosoeuer putteth his hope and trust in the sonne hath already the sonne and whoso hath the sonne hath eternall lyfe Contrariwyse he that trusteth not in the sonne forasmuch as he hath as it were closed vp his owne iyes that he cannot behold the light he shall not see lyfe because this lyght is the lyfe of men but he continewyng in his sinnes remaineth bounde and gyltie of the vengeaunce and wrath of God that is to say euerlastyng death The .iiii. Chapter As soone as the Lorde knewe howe the Phariseis had heard that Iesus made and baptysed moe disciples then Iohn though that Iesus himselfe baptised not but his disciples he leaft Iewry and departed againe into Galile ANd so Iohn with these woordes corrected the vnmesurable loue and affecion of his disciples toward hymselfe and their euill and wicked opinion concernyng Iesus secretely prouokyng them that they should leaue him and now folowe Iesus of whom all men ought to aske al thynges Therfore when Iesus frō whom nothyng at all was hid dyd perceiue the like thing to haue chaunced to him which is wonte to happen emongest men that is to saye that enuy foloweth prayse and renoume and also that now already the Phariseis took in euyll parte that he should allure and drawe to hym many disciples and that more people had recourse to his baptisme thē to Iohns although in dede not Iesus himselfe but his disciples did baptise Euen thē declaring that to preache the gospel was a more excellent office then to baptise And the Phariseis were so muche the more greued displeased because his disciples dyd take so muche vpon them as they scantly would haue suffred Iohn to haue doen to whom they dyd attribute very muche Iesus I saye partly because he would not prouoke sharpen and stiere vp theyr enuy in case
beleue his witnes yet haue I a more certaine testimonye of my selfe that is to saye my fathers testimonie and witnes who is greater than Iohn and whose witnes cannot be reproued There is no recorde more sure than the very dedes that a man doeth yf ye do perceyue those workes to be worthy for God whiche ye haue seen me dooâ— they beare sufficient witnesse of me that I doe nothyng of my selfe but by hym whiche for your saluacion hath sente me into the worlde wherfore ye haue no cause whereby to excuse your infidelitie and diminishe my credence as who sayeth I alonely were myne owne witnesse and did declare great thynges of my selfe Ye haue Iohns witnes whiche among you is muche regarded and taken to be very weightie howbeit in dede he rather nedeth my witnesse lesâ—e he seme to haue borne false witnes Ye haue the testimonie of my workes so that nowe ye nede not to beleue any mannes sayinges when ye looke vpon the dedes themselfe And if all this dooe not satisfie your vnbeliefe yet haue ye hearde at Iordane the voice of my father from aboue bearing witnes of me But yet my father forasmuche as he is a spirite neither hathe voice whiche maye be perceyued with mannes eares nor fourme or shape that maye bee seen with bodely iyes For Moses did neyther heare him nor see hym in the veraye fourme of his owne mere nature as you suppose he did Onely his sonne hath seen hym and heard him after that sorte â–ª yet neuertheles he hath made himselfe knowen to your senses by some kynde of voyce and thorowe some manner of fourme He spake to the Prophetes and by the Prophetes hath spoken to you He hath spoken to Iohn and by Iohn to you but vnto me he hath spoken as he is of his owne very nature and by me he speaketh vnto you If ye can make no excuse but that Iohn did beare playne manifest witnesse why do ye not beleue hym If ye thinke that God in very dede did speake and was seen of Moses and the Prophetes wherfore do ye not credite those thynges which he hath spoken by them ¶ Searche the scriptures for in them ye thinke ye haue eternall lyfe And they are they whiche testifie of me and yet will ye not come to me that ye mighte haue lyfe I receyue not prayse of men but I knowe you that ye haue nor the loue of God in you I am come in my fathers name and ye receyue me not if an other come in his owne name him will ye receiue Howe can ye beleue whiche receiue honour one of another and seke not the honour that cummeth of God Do not thinke that I will accuse you to my father There is one that accuseth you euen Moses in whome ye truste For had ye beleued Moses ye would haue beleued me for he wrote of me but yf ye beleue not his wrytynges howe shall ye beleue my woordes Uerely ye beleue that the scriptures are come from God and albeit you do diligentely occupie your selues in searchyng of them and put the â—ope and felicitie of your lyfe in them yet euen as ye would not beleue Iohn to whom in other thynges ye gaue very great credite when he bare witnes of me so you beleue not the very scriptures in that whiche is the chiefe poynte of all for they promyse life but through me The father doeth there beare witnesses of me and promiseth that he wil send his sonne by whom men shall be saued But as ye haue heard Iohn and not beleued hym and also the voice of the father and not geuen credite vnto it so neither the witnesse of the lawe nor of the Prophetes sticketh in your myndes And although ye haue theyr bookes euer in your handes and their woordes alwaye in your mouthes yet doe ye reiecte hym whome those scâ—iptures dooe promyse and doe not beleue hym whome the father hath sent accordyng to the promyses of the Prophetes and wheras there is none other entrie into life but by me who hathe been approued to you by so manye testimonies yet ye wyll not forsake all thing and come to me wherby ye maie obtain life withoute difficultie For the gate and entrie of saluacion is to haue beleued the sonne whoÌ„ the father sent There is no cause why I should seke for worldlye glory amonges you by the testimonie of Iohn or the Prophetes but I am sory for youre destruccion whiche through your incredulitie dooe in maner enuye your owne saluacion And besides that I leaue you no maner of excuse to make for your selfe if you will not beleue for I haue brought foorth thus manye witnesses whiche in other thynges be of veray great auctoritie among you and onelye in matters concernyng me for whose cause all thynges wer written and spokeÌ„ ye doe not alowe them ye pretende to wurship and loue God ye haue the prophetes in reuerence by whom he spake and yet you do despise him which was promised of God and doeth declare himselfe by his workes what he is This is a playne argument that ye wurship God with counterfaicte holynes and that ye loue not God in dede whom the lawe commaundeth you to loue with all the power of your soule and your streÌ„gth inasmuche as ye contemne and regarde not his sonne Therfore your infidelitie is not for wante of witnesses but for lacke of true loue towardes God You loue worldly glory you loue money â–ª you loue pleasures and to get these thynges you misuse your selues with false pretence of religion But ye persecute the sonne of God because he teacheth those thynges whiche be contrary to these your wicked desyres albeit his reachyng agreeth with the will of the father These thynges declare that ye loue not god with your herte For he whiche loueth doeth also beleue and obeye and whoso loueth the father cannot hate his moste entierly beloued sonne In lyke maner he that loueth the sender cannot mislyke and contemne the messanger specially consideryng I couet neither glory kyngdome nor richesse among meÌ„ but onely the glory of my father And also I couet that to th entent you maye be saued You see workes wurthy for God and yet I doe not ascribe the worldlye prayse to my selfe but to my father who worketh by me Therfore although ye would â—eme religiously to wurship my father yet ye do not receyue me who am come in his name and doe none other thyng but that whiche he hath prescribed vnto me And looke howe peruersely you do discredite me who cummyng in my fathers name do freely offer lyfe and saluacion euen so fondely shall ye beleue whosoeuer cummeth in his owne name presumpteously takyng vpon hym the glory of God and therewith attendeth his owne busines and not Gods bringyng suche thyngâ—s vnto you as maye leade you into eternal death If ye loue God why do ye murmure and crie out agaynst him that seketh his glory If ye loue euerlastyng lyfe why
of man remain still aliue And to thintente also that the whole man shoulde like throughe me my father wylâ—eth thys thyng too that in the last day I shal restore the dead body also to lyfe For this is my fathers wyll that sente me euen by his soonne to geue â—ternall lyfe vnto all men and that not through Moses lawe but by faythe of the ghospell The father dooeth nothyng but by his sonne And therfore he that dooeth not acknowlage the soonne dooeth not acknowlage the father and whoso resisteth the sonne he also resisteth the father The father is inuisible but yet he is seen in his sonne Therfore whoso seeth the sonne acknoweledgeth hym and beleueth his woordes the saide soonne will not suffre hym to perishe but althoughe he bee deade in bodye he wyll rayse hym agayne in the laste daye accordyng to his fathers wylle that he so maye liue wholly both in bodie and soule in the presence of the soonne whome he gaue credite vnto The father hath geuen this power vnto the soonne that he maye restore euen the dead vnto life The Iewes then murmured at hym because he said I am the bread of life which came downe from heauen And they said Is not this Iesus the sonne of Iosephe whose father and mother we â—news How is it then that he saieth I came down from heaâ—â— â–ª Iesus aunswered and saied vnto them Murmure not among youre selfes No man can cumme to me excepte the father whiche sente me drawe hym And I wil rayse hym vp at the laste daie When Iesus had spoken these thinges the people whiche hytherto thorough hope of meate coulde metely wel away with his communicacion now seyng that they sawe their hope of bodilye sustenaunce was taken awaye they fell to quarellyng with hym to maligne against him And also whome they beeing sufficed with eatyng woulde haue made king him doe they no we contemne as a vyle persone â–ª and laie arrogancie to his charge not openlye as yet but murmuring emong theimselues chieflye at that saiyng whiche of all others they oughte to embrace that is to weâ—e I am the liuelye breade whiche descended from heauen They moste coueted and gaped for bodilye foode and with this saiyng they thoughte theimselues deluded and mocked where as in dede a thyng farre more excellent was offred them then they loked for Certes the infirmitie of his manâ—ed offended theim whiche they onely looâ—â—â— vpon with bodily iyes when as they myght bothe of his dooynges and sayinges haue seene the power of god in hym yf they had had iyes of faythe Is not this man saye they Ioseph the carpenters sonne whose father and mother we knowe well enough by sight and to be but poore folkes and of a very meane estate Furthermore how can he for shame say that he came doun out of heauen when as but of late time he was borne here in earth emongest vs a very man of men as we bee Or what meaneth he by tellyng vs of an other father And whyles they wer talkyng secretly one to an other of these thynges Iesus declaring forthwith that meÌ„s very thoughtes wer not hid froÌ„ his knowlage did make more plain and also confirme that which he had spokeÌ„ before saiyng there is no cause why ye shoulde murmure among your selfes at these thynges which I haue spoken vnto you Your infidelitie is the cause why my woordes sticke not in your myndes Ye se and se not you heare and heare not and whyles ye be present yet are ye absent Of trueth whosoeuer cuÌ„meth to me shal obteine eternall life but by fayth muste men cum to me And faithe cummeth not at all auentures but it is hadde by the inspiracion of god the father who like as he draweth vnto him mens myndes by his sonne so by breathyng in fayth secretly into mens soules he draweth them to his sonne in suche wyse that through the operacion of both ioyntly together men cum to them both The father doth not geue this so great a gift but to them that be willing and desirouse to haue it And truely whoso doeth with a redy will and godly diligence deserue to bee drawen of my father he shall obteine euerlastyng life by me For I as I tolde you shall call to lyfe again euen him that is dead when the day shall cum wherin the felicitie of the godly and the destruccion of the wicked shal be finished and fully concluded He that beleueth me receiueth an excellent greate thyng but he ought to thanke the father for it without whom no maÌ„ can beleue and yet for al that they that in the meane season doe not beleue can not excuse theyr faute by saying that they were not drawen For the father so muche as lieth in hym coueteth to drawe all men He that is not drawen is in faute himselfe because he wythdraweth hymselfe from him that els would drawe hym ¶ It is written in the prophetes and they shal be al taught of god Euery man therefore that hath heard and hath learned of the father cummeth vnto me not that any man hath seen the father saue he whiche is of god the same hath seen the father Uerilye verilye I saie vnto you He that putteth his truste in me hath euerlasting life Thynges of thys worlde are learned by mannes endeuour and studye This celestiall philosophye is not vnderstande vnles the secrete inspiracion of the father make mannes hatte apte to bee taught Undoubtedlye thys is that whiche the prophetes long ago dyd saye shoulde be thus Propheciyng before haÌ„d And they shall be al taught of god But the lustes of this world maketh many one vntowardes to be taughte whiche worldelye desyres whyles they euen droune men in these earthlye thynges they suffre theym not to lifte vp theyr myndes to heauenlye thynges The gyfte is goddes but the endeuour is yours I man heareth my wordes with bodily eares in vayne excepte he heare before the secrete voyce of the father whiche must inspire the mynde with an insensyble grace of faythe Therefore whosoeuer fashyon theymselfes to bee apte to receiue this inspiracion the father dooeth thus drawe theym And he onely that is so drawen cummeth finally to me For god is a spirite and is neyther hearde nor seen but to them that bee spirituall And so to haue seene and haue hearde hym is saluacion Many shall see and heare the sonne to theyr peryl and daunger notwithstandyng that ye do glorye in that god was seene and heard to Moses and to the prophetes There was neuer mortall manne that sawe and hard god as he is in his own nature and substaunce that thing is geuen to the sonne of god alone whiche onely came from God with whom he was euermore before he came into this worlde Therfore put clearely out of your myndes the vyle cares of this corporall lyfe labouryng al that ye can that through earnest desyre of thynges that be spiritually good ye may attaine life euerlastyng I would ye should forget
came into the worlde and I was sent into the worlde from him to teache you to knowe him that throughe your belefe ye might be saued For I came not of mine owne head as other dooe sekyng their owne praise rather then Goddes honour teaching their owne commentes and fantasies and not the doctrine of God And he that sent me is true and for because I haue it of him whatsoeuer I speake therfore my sayinges be also true ¶ Then they sought to take him but no man layed handes on him because his houre was not yet cum Many of the people beleued on him and sayd Whan Christe cummeth will he do moe miracles then these that this man hath doen The seniors and rulers being stirred and sore heated with these woordes weaxed more wood and chafed more in their heartes because he toke vnto him suche authoritie before the people and openly rebuked theim of their peruerse wickednes They had muche a do to holde their handes of him for now their angre was turned into woodnesse they now passed nothing of that good aduisement and deliberacion wherwith they were purposed to make him awaie secretly But though their will was readye to do that mischieuous deede yet no mā at that time laide handes vpon him Christ willing so to haue it because the time was not yet cum whiche his father had appointed to worke therin by his death the saluacion of the worlde For as he willingly dyed so coulde not he against his will be taken It lay in him to stay mennes mindes were they neuer so fierce nor no mannes power could preuaile against him vnlesse it had pleased his exceding charitie towardes man to be crucified for the saluacion of the world but the priestes Scribes Phariseis and headmen of the people whom for their holy profession and knowlage of the lawe it had behoued first of all other to haue acknowlaged Christ perseuering in their wycked purpose euen of corrupte mindes many of the comminaltie and of the vnlearned in the lawe whiche as they were of the lesse auctoritie and learning so they had more good mindes and deuocion did so beleue our Lorde Iesus woordes and miracles but not yet of trueth fully persuaded that Iesus was Messias howbeit they were brought to this poinct that they semed apte to be persuaded If this man say they be not Christ as the Phariseis thinke he is not yet it is muche to be meruailed at how he hath so great power in workyng miracles For yf Messias himselfe shoulde cum shoulde he do greater thinges then whiche this man doeth ¶ The Phariseis hearde that the people murmured suche thinges concerning hym And the Phariseis and hie priestes sente ministers to take hym Than saied Iesus vnto them yet am I a litle while with you then goe I vnto him that sente me and ye shall not fynde me whither I goe thither can ye not cum But the Phariseis and the seniors whose part had been to haue allured and inticed the vnlearned multitude vnto Christe after that they perceiued there was many of the people inclined towardes hym fel to suche furious headines that they were determined euery way without any stoppe that he ought to dye whiche was thought would obscure their honour Suche a pestilence is ambicion when it is couloured with pretence of religion and doctrine But in the meane tyme feare of daungier and neither shame nor pitie stayed theim from manifest doing of that enormitie Therfore they did hyre priuely the common catche polles to take Iesus in the sight of the people and when they had taken hym to bring him to them as an euill doer But Iesus that knewe their priuie conspiracie conspired against him and could not be taken excepte he had liste himselfe sumwhat openeth vnto them by darke sayinges that the time should come when as he would voluntarily offre himselfe to death wheras then they sought his death in vain and in a maner also gaue them warning to be more glad of him and wel to vse him whiles they had hym For the tyme should be that all in vain they shoulde desire him being absent whom they did persecute beyng present specially when as they coulde not cum to the place whiche he shoulde conuey himselfe to For he went euen to death whereunto as yet they might not folowe him He returned again to heauen thither was no mortall bodye able to pursue after him Well Iesus spake vnto them in this manier I am yet a litle while with you then goe I vnto him that sent me Ye shall then seke me and not fynde me and where I shal goe to ye cannot cum The Lorde Iesus spake these thinges vnto them couertly as he was wont to dooe many mo thinges that they should not vnderstande them before they were put in vre and finished And the darkenes of speaking maketh a man diligent to seke the matier And whē the thinges be exibite and dooen the wordes are more surely beleued Finally the thing grue to this point that it was well knowen to all men that whatsoeuer our lorde suffered he suffered it aduisedly and vpon deliberacion not of casualtie he suffered it willingly and not of necessitie Though these wordes were spoken to all men in generall yet it did most specially pricke the Phariseis seruauntes whiche were sent to take Iesus against whom they perceiued that they coulde nothyng do except he were willyng And whiles he toucheth secretly their inwarde conscience he declareth that he knoweth what thyng soeuer is moste secretely hid in mennes heartes And therwithall he winneth those hertes vnto him through his gentilnes whose wicked enterprises he did not disclose vnto the people ¶ Then sayd the Iewes among themselues whither will he got that we shall not fynde him will he goe amonge the Gentiles whiche are scattered abrode and teache the Gentiles ▪ what maner of saying is this that he sayd ye shall seke me and shall not fynde me and where I am thither can ye not cum Therfore when as the multitude did not vnderstande this his saying they reasoned among themselues what meaneth this that he sayeth where I goe to thither can ye not cum will he priuely steale awaye and goe to sum farre countrey among the heathen people will he suffre himselfe to forsake this holy lande and holy people to go dwell among wicked prophane people whither he thinketh we will neuer folowe him or will he wander hither and thither like a vagabounde among the Gentiles dwellyng farre awaye that he cannot be found of vs In the last day that great day of the feast Iesus stode and cryed saying If any man thirst let him cum vnto me and drinke He that beleueth on me as sayeth the scripture out of his belly shall flowe riuers of water of lyfe But this spake he of the spirite which they that beleue on him should receiue for the holy ghoste was not yet there because Iesus was not yet glorified But when the
last day of that feast was cum whiche was moste solemnely kept with moste great resorte of people with great religion for when this day was past euery mā was glad to repayre home againe Iesus stode vp in the temple as though he also would leaue the coūtrey of Iurye doth halow that moste solemne day of that great feast with a notable sermō and therwith purueyed vitailes of euangelicall faith of the ghospell for theim that should iourney Nor he did not onely speake openly but also cryed with a firme and a stayed voyce therby declaryng that the matier was mete to be heard of all folke The Phariseis had babished the simple people with fained and colde religion and had tangled theyr consciences with mannes ordinaunces And surely the multitude had nothing els almost in admiracion that Iesus sayd or did but his miracles But for somuche as they had not drounke of the spirite of the gospell they toke the lesse spirituall profite at his handes Therfore Iesus called and allured all menne openly from the barren and colde doctrine of the Phariseis vnto himselfe promisyng them the spirite whiche once being receiued not only they by his grace themselues shall attaine to the true euangelicall doctrine but shall also by theyr preachyng issue foorth vpō other great aboundaunce and efficacie of wysedome I am sayth he the fountaine of helthfull wysedome whoso thirsteth let him aske nothing of Moses the Phariseis the Scribes or of the priestes Let him cum to me and drinke of this well And whosoeuer beleueth my wordes thesame drinketh Therfore whosoeuer beleueth on me desyrously drinketh vp my wordes as the scripture biddeth bearing witnesse of me he shal not weaxe dry throwe infidelitie but the draught that he dronke of the spirite of God shall bring foorth in his heart a well that shall runne euermore and plentifully in suche wyse that out of his heart shall flowe not onely small litle streames but also great plēteous fluddes wherwith the drynesse of the Gentiles shal be watered therof shall spring muche fruite of the ghospell By this parable far of speakyng Iesus did meane that fertile and plēteous spirite whiche afterwarde they should receiue that woulde beleue on him whiche spirite after that the Apostles had receiued foorthwith they begon with great confidence to preache in diuers toungues to the whole worlde the philosophie of the gospel to distil into the soules of all that beleued on Christ thesame spirite that they receyued from heauen For albeit that many at that time had sum smattering and were sumwhat entered into knowlage of the faith for all that the verye effectuall and plentifull spirite was not yet cum to any of them for because Iesus was not by his death and resurreccion glorified nor had not ascended vp to heauen to sitte on the fathers right hande from whence he should sende that spirite to his Apostles But the misterie of the crosse was to be perfourmed before whiche thing could not be doen and accomplished except his glorious maiestie had been kept secret and as it were dissembled for a season and they also could not be made able to receyue that diuine spirite vnlesse they had first been framed and fashioned therunto by many miracles sayinges and doinges Therfore the Lorde Iesus doeth call and byd all folke to this well of the water of lyfe yet he compelleth no man againste his wyll nor he excludeth no man so that he cum athirst Many of the people therfore when they heard this saying sayed of a trueth this is a prophte but other sayd this is Christ but sum sayd shall Christe cum out of Galile Sayeth not the scripture that Christe shall cum of the sede of Dauid and out of the toune of Bethleem where Dauid was So there was discencion amōg the people because of him And sum of them woulde haue taken hym but no man layed handes on hym When the Lorde Iesus had spoken this and many mo lyke thynges though they were not fullye vnderstande yet they dyd woorke sundrie myndes and affeccions in the multitude of the people for sum vpon sight of so many miracles and the great auctoritie of his wordes sayed truly this is a very prophete Again other that thought more hyghly of him sayed yea this is that very Messias whom the prophetes haue promised in their prophecies On the contrary syde other being corrupted with pharisaicall leuen went about to reproue and confute these mens opinion by the very woordes of the prophetes whiche tolde before that he shoulde ryse out of the tribe of Iuda and out of the towne of Bethleem Christe was thought with moste part of men to be borne in Nazareth because he was nursed there and broughte vp with his parentes whiche dwelte there and also because he beganne his preaching in Galile and for the moste part had his abode there But the people of Ierusalē and the Iewes that were of the tribes of Iurie toke the people of Galile as men nigh neighbours vnto the heathen and were myxte together but for halfe their countreymen because they neyther excelled in knowledge of the lawe nor euer had any prophete in whome they might worthily reioyce They knewe verily that Messias was promysed to the tribe of Iuda not to men of Galile and that he shoulde cum of the seede of Dauid who had his princely palace at Ierusalem And thus therfore they dyd chalenge vnto them honour of Christ to cum whom they themselfes being with malice corrupted nowe at his very cumming did persecute They say therfore it is not lyke to be true that this man should be Messias if you do ponder and straitly examine the prophecies When Christe shall cum shall he cum to vs oute of Galile doth not the prophecies manifestly saye that Messias shall come of the sede of Dauid who was certainly of the trybe of Iuda And further more it also expresseth the tounes name where he shoulde bee borne that is to say Bethleem whiche is the citie of Dauid that was geuen to Iudas for his parte or tribe Therefore forasmuche as the prophecie dooeth plainlye shewe that he shoulde cum of a kynges stocke of the moste holye tribe of all Iuda out of a princely toune howe can it stande and accorde that this man shoulde be Messias whose parentes be poore and of no estimacion and cummeth to vs out of a vile toune of no name whiche standeth in Galile a countrey of no renowme After this sorte the people disputed of Iesus with diuers iudgementes and there was dissencion among theim for his sake Yet did not Iesus accumpany himselfe with theim in this disputacion because they did not dispute with suche simple purenesse of mynde that they dyd deserue to bee taught and it was not yet tyme to declare hymselfe howe great and excellent a man he was For yf they had vprightly and truely desyred to knowe who he was they themselues might haue learned of Iesus kinsfolkes
whiche neuerthelesse no man can be pure vnlesse he study to washe awaye many tymes through the mercy of Christe the infeccion that he hath taken by the cumpanie of men Therfore sayeth he I will not washe againe the reste of your body but onely your feete for ye be cleaâ—e but not euery one of you In this excepcion our Lord Iesus did touche the conscience of Iudas Iscarioth for he knewe well inough who should betray him to the Iewes The gentlenesse of Iesus was so great that although he knewe him yet would he not bewray him to other nor reiecte him from hauyng his feete washed neyther would he put him backe from his holy Supper nor yet from the communion of his body and bloud he doeth only touche his conscience who knewe himselfe wel-ynough that he might repent emende himselfe after he should perceiue that he was not vnknowen to the Lorde whom he was determined to betray Therfore was he the cause why Iesus sayd verily ye are cleane but not all So after he had washed their feete and receyued his clothes and was set downe he saied vnto them againe Wote ye what I haue doen to you ye call me maister and Lorde and ye saye well for so am I. If I then your Lorde maister haue washed your feete ye also ought to wash one an others feete For I haue geueÌ„ you an exaumple that you should doe as I haue doen to you Uerily verily I saye vnto youâ— the seruaunt is not greater then his maister neyther the messenger greater then he that sent him Yf ye vnderstand these thinges happy are ye if ye doe them I speake not of you al I knowe whom I haue choseÌ„ but that the scripture may be fulfilled he that cateth bread with me hath lifte vp his hole against me Nowe tell I you before it come that when it is come to passe ye might beleue that I am he When Iesus had finished this kinde of seruice towardes his twelue Apostles he put on againe his garmentes sate downe to sup with them but in the meane while he doeth once againe put into their myndes the exaumple of lowelines which he had shewed theÌ„ leste they should forget the thing which was necessary for theÌ„ for he sayth doe ye not vnderstaÌ„d what is meÌ„t by that I haue washed all your feete ye call me maister Lorde and there is good cause why ye should so doe for doubtlesse I am thesame that ye call me and seyng I haue washed your feete that am in very dede your maister Lorde you that are brethren and seruauntes together shall muche lesse grudge eche one to serue an other continually For I that am so farre aboue you haue therfore geueÌ„ you this example that you should not be lothe to doe the lyke among you that be felowes whiche I haue doen to my disciples seruauntes and that one brother should be ashamed to take vpon him the pryde of a tyraunt ouer his brother and likewise a seruaunt ouer his companion seyng I that maye worthyly take vpon me the preeminence of this dignitie haue humbled my selfe to washe your fete Neyther is there cause why any manne should say the thyng that I doe is to vyle abiecte and seruile The greater a man is the more it behoueth him to humble himselfe The pestilence of ambicion doeth crepe in euen emong euangelicall vertues When ye shall doe myracles through my name when ye shal prophecie than ought ye chiefly to remember that thing whiche I haue doen this day vnto you ye may not defend the autoritie of the gospel with high lookes with pryde nor with violence by other meanes shall that be attayned That thing verily cannot be denied which is certainly knoweÌ„ by naturall reason that is to say howe there is no seruaunte greater then his maister nor the messenger that is sent to doe any other mans businesse is greater then he that sendeth him ye knowe me to be your maister and hereafter ye shall knowe it better ye are my messengers and I am the authour of your Message Therfore it were a shame for you to be puft vp with pryde or to be fierce and cruel against the flocke that is committed vnto you or also among your selfes considering ye haue found me so meke and curteous a Lord and maister Because nowe ye vnderstande this if ye doe it hereafter ye shal be blessed after my doctrine which I so often repeate vnto you leste it should any waye be forgotten But all you shall not obtayne this blessing In dede I haue chosen you all to the honourable roumth and office of an apostle But all you shall not aunswere to the worthynesse of this office Blessed shall they be which shall vse the Apostles office after myne example But there is among you that shall so lytle folowe this myne example towarde his brethren and companions with whom he hathe heretofore been felowe like that he shall lift vp his head against me whiche am so great a Lord and suche a maister But it was long agon prophecied in the Psalme that this thing should be where as it is thus sayed he that shal eate my bread shall lyfte vp his hele against me I doe nowe shewe you before it come to passe that this thyng shall be because when ye shall see that doen whiche scripture hath spoken of before ye maye beleue that I am he of whom it hath prophecied and that nothing is doen against me by chaunce or aduenture but all this matter is moderate according to Gods determinacion And like as he that followeth mine example is happy so shal he be vnhappy whosoeuer he be that had rather folowe that trayters doing that myne For he shall haue in time to come many folowers of his naughtinesse which shall set more by money then by the glory of myne name and pretendyng the honour of the Apostles name shall traiterously misuse the office of an Apostle and shall deface thapostles office Uerily verily I saye vnto you He that receyueth whomsoeuer I sende receyueth me and he that receyueth me receyueth him that sent me But the greater the dignitie of this office is so muche the greuouser is the faulte to abuse the honour of that profession thorowe playing the traytour for this I tell you assuredly whosoeuer receiueth him that I send receiueth me and whosoeuer receiueth me receiueth hym that sente me for as I being my fathers messenger do nothyng but accordyng to his wil so you that be my messengers and Apostles yf you faythfullye put in execucion the thyng that I haue commaunded you shall bee so receiued of godlye folkes as thoughe I spake in you lyke as my father speaketh in me who teache none other thyng but that whiche he hath limyted ¶ Whan Iesus had thus saied he was troubled in the spirite and testified and saied Uerely verely I saie vnto you that one of you shall betraye me Then the disciples loked one on
firmely sticke thesame shoulde bee without feare of death Thomas sayeth he howe happeneth this that thou deniest the to knowe the waye vnlesse thou as yet percase knoweste me not at all For verely I am the way the trueth life I sayed euen nowe that I doe goe agayne to my father and onely do open for all tolke the way vnto hym and because he is come to by dedes fit and semyng for god ye haue the proufe of good life in me and also because no man without me cummeth to the father ye haue learned of me the trueth And yf the feare of death do in the meane tyme trouble youre myndes knowe well that ye bee sure of immortalitye forasmuche as I am lyfe dooe ye onelye folowe thyther as I goe beefore beeleue and kepe in minde that whiche I haue taughte you hope assuredly for the thyng which I promise If ye aske whither I goe I goe to my father yf ye desyre to knowe the waye whereby ye maye come thither I say to you no man cummeth to the father but by me â–ª wherefore you knowe bothe aswell whyther I dooe goe as what waÌ„ye the iourneye lyeth excepte paraduenture ye bee vtterlye ignoraunte who I am verely yf ye hadde knowen me ye hadde also knowen my father yea to say trueth ye haue already some waye knowen my father whome ye thynke to bee vnknowen vnto you nor ye haue not onelye knowen hym by the determinacion of the lawe but ye haue also seen hym doubtlesse Our Lord Iesus dyd with this obscure saiyng sumdeale aduertise his disciples that hys father of trueth was inuisible and not onely inuisible to the bodilye iyes but also that the mynde of it owne propre nature coulde not see and perceiue what he is yet notwithstanding but that he had beene seene after a sorte in his sonne as whyle they see hym in his soonne rewlyng the wyndes and the sea forcyng deuils to obeye putting awaie with a woorde sickenesses and diseases were they neuer so incurable and with a woorde raysing the deade to life But the vnlearned Apostles didde not as yet vnderstande these hye misteries and yet for all that euen as though they had in very dede vnderstand that which the Lorde spake vnto them they euen leap and skip of greate affeccion to see the father Imaginyng that the father mighte bee seene in suche sorte as they sawe his sonne such was there simplicitie as yet albeit neyther sawe they the sonne throughly whiche beholde hym with bodily iyes alone ¶ Philip saieth vnto him lord shewe vs the father and it suffiseth vs. Iesus saieth vnto him haue I been so long time with you and yet hast thou not knowen me Philip he that hath sene me hath seen my father And howe saieste thou than shewe vs the father beleuest thou not that I am in the father and the father in me The wordes that I speake vnto you I speake not of my selfe but the father that dwelleth in me is he that dooeth the workes beleue me that I am in the father and the father in me Or els beleue me for the workes sake Philip therfore beyng more desirous to learne then the reste speaketh thus lorde ê™ he thou tellest vs that the father is seene of vs but woulde God thou wouldest graunte that it myghte bee lawfull for vs to see and looke vpon thy father then were oure desyres satisfyed and we woulde wishe no more nor desire ought els In deede we haue hearde muche speakyng of him we lacke onely the sight of hym Our lorde doth controull and correct Philips request that was so very rude and foolishe saiyng Philip haue I been so long tyme wyth the and yet thou knowest me not It is not the syght of my face that thou knowest me by but the ryght vnderstandyng of my power vertue and trueth maketh the to knowe me This my mighty trueth and true power is not seen with bodilye iyes but the minde and soule seeth it Therefore when as I am the verye Image of my father in all thynges lyke vnto hym and that by my deedes and woordes thou oughtest already to haue knowen me and verelye to haue knowen is to haue seen howe dareste thou bee so bolde with what countenaunce sayeste thou to me shewe vs the father as though he that hath seene me hath not seene my father I meane not that my father is none other than I but that betwene vs two is no vnlikenes or any thyng vncommon as touchyng the higher and our diuyne nature In case thou canste not vnderstande what I saye by naturall reason he seeth also I tel you that beleueth Thou hast heard me speake thou hast seen me do myracles â–ª and therein surely thou haste seen and heard of my father doest thou not yet beleue that by an inseparable copulacion of nature wil and power my father is in me and I in my father What thing soeuer I speake I speake it of his mynde what â— thyng soeuer I dooe I dooe it after his mynde I am therefore alwaye in hym by reason of suche a coniunccion of nature and wyll as cannot be vnioyned and disseuered and he alwaye in me speakyng by me and by me declaryng with miracles his power Neyther doe I speake any thing of my selfe whiche same thing he speaketh not by me neither dooe I any thing of my selfe whiche he by me ioyntelye doeth not worke howe therefore doest thou separate them that be inseparable and with seueral sight desireste to see them seuerally beleueste thou that the one being knowen the other can be vnknowen doth the reste of you also yet not beleue that al thynges cummeth of my father which are spoken and doen by me and that there is no separacion betwixt vs two It had behoued you to haue credited me so oft teachyng this thing and if ye mistrusted my woordes yet truely the diuine woorkes and deedes surmounting mannes power oughte to haue caused you to beleue that what thing soeuer procedeth froÌ„ me is of my father yf my father himselfe should speake vnto you he would speake none other thing than I doe or if he would worke by himself he would worke none other thing than I do worke we haue one minde one will one power and nature ¶ Uerely verely I saie vnto you he that beleueth on me the wâ—orke that I doe thesame shall he do also and greater workes then these shall he do because I goe vnto my father And whatsoeuer ye aske in my name that will I dooe that the father maie bee glorified by the sonne If ye shall aske any thing in my name I wil dooe it If ye loue me kepe my commaundementes And I wil pray the father and he shal geue you an other coumforter that he maye hide with you for euer euen the spirite of trueth whom the world cannot receiue because the world seeth him not neyther knoweth him but you knowe him for he dwelleth with you and shal be in
you Therefore beleue this retaine this haue this surely fixte in youre hertes whiche thyng yf you doe in dede the withdrawyng of the syghte of this bodye shal bee no harme vnto you ye shall better see me beeyng absente with the iyes of faythe and thesame thing whiche ye nowe see my father dooe by me whiche doe faste cleaue vnto him all manner of wayes shall I dooe by you if you will cleaue to me by fayth and charitie Yea and I shall also more euidently extende foorth the mightie power of my godheade after that I shall remoue awaye from you this my manhead yea and moreouer whoso euer dooeth ioyne himselfe to me by true christen fayth like as I am naturally alwaie ioyned and neuer disseuered from the company of my father thesame persone shall also dooe greater thynges than I doe so often as the glorye of God requireth a miracle For as my father worketh nowe by me so shall I worke by you And because it is so expediente for the saluation of manne that I doe goe againe to my father ye shall succede me and by course enter into my roume concernyng the ministracion of the ghospell Nor this thyng shal onelye bee doen but what thing soeuer elles ye shall aske of my father in my name whiche shal appertayne vnto the prayse and glorye of my fathers name and myne that same shall I doe to the ende that by you also I maie bee glorified emong men as my father hath beene hitherto glorified by his soonne Let not my departure therefore trouble you whiche shall tourne to your greate commoditie and prefermente Than moste of all shall I bee youre ayde in al affayres and purposes whiche make for true health when as I shall take awaye from you this sielye body Onely aske the thing that you couete my father shall heare your desires and I beeing a continuall presente aduocate vnto him will bring to passe that what soeuer ye shall aske shall bee obteined for as he denieth me nothing whiche dooe no manner of thing that redoundeth not to his glorye so will I denye you nothyng so long as ye doe that whiche shall set forth the honoure of my name Forsooth my spirite shall put into your myndes what you ought to aske Thus to be greued with my going hence is no proufe of christen charitie for so men are dismaied when a frende remoueth whome they shall soone after forget If ye loue me truely as I dooe loue my father declare your charitie towardes me in very dede ye shall soothly and certainelye declare it if ye dooe kepe my commaundementes So shall it come to passe that as my father loueth me and denieth me nothyng In like wise shall he also loue you obeying my preceptes whiche be the veray commaundementes of my father Thus it is nedefull for the saluacion of the worlde that I doe absente my selfe from you And yet going awaie I wyll not leaue you desolate and altogether without coumforte But rather if ye abide firmelie in my loue and kepe my commaundementes I shall obteine of my father by praier after my returne againe vnto him that he which denieth me nothing shall sende you an other coumforter whiche after he be once sente shall not goe awaie from you as I nowe do concerning this manner of corporall presence I am pulled awaie from you but he shall continue with you for euer He shall be the spirite of me and my father whiche shall make you of carnall folke spirituall and he shall tourne this worldelye affeccion whiche ye nowe beare towardes me into an heauenlye loue he shall also with secrete inspiracions putte in you the treweth of all thinges whiche ye nowe vnderstande as it were but by a dreame and throughe a cloude This speciall pledge of me shall bee peculiar and propre vnto you For I haue all this while exhibite my selfe generallye and in common to eiuill and good leste anye mighte make excuse that he was not inuited to saluacion But this worlde whiche coueteth muche and gapeth for goodes that bee of the worlde and deceitfull cannot receiue that spirite beecause he is heauenlye and true And why can it not because it hath grosse iyes whiche deliteth and loueth not but grosse and earthlye thynges it seethe not hym nor knoweth hym for he withoute noyse beyng all whisshed and still tasteth in hymselfe to the secrete senses of the mynde if he fynde anye where a conueniente place to reste in But truelye you in case that the delusions and deceytfull thynges of this worlde beeyng despysed ye wyll folowe thynges that be good in deede and liue well you I saie shall then knowe hym because he will not onely come vnto you as I am come one that may bee seen but he shal also abyde continually with you nor he shall not in suche sorte be conuersaunte emong you as the aduocate is with his client but he shall inhabyte hymselfe in the secrete inner partes of your soules and shall toyne hymselfe as it were giued to your spirite that he maye become one spirite in all folkes and because he shal be as it were bred and planted in your hertes he shall accumpany and assist you in all thynges and the meane tyme shall not bee long ere this coumforter that shal be in the steade of me and my vicegerante shall come vnto you Wherfore there is no cause why your hertes should be discoumforted or afeard good children whom I haue perfeitly begotten and sumwhat framed with the heauenly doctryne of gods woorde and do nourishe you beeyng as yet but vnperfite and not fully taught vntill ye growe vnto the strength of the ghospell ¶ I will not leaue you coumfortlesse but will come to you yet a litle while and the world seeth me no more but ye see me For I liue and ye shall liue That daye shall ye knowe that I am in my father and you in me and I in you He that hathe my commaundementes kepeth thē thesame is he that loueth me And he that loueth me shal be loued of my father and I will loue him and will shewe mine own selfe to him Although I goe hence for a tyme and shal no longer liue a manne with men yet wyl I not leaue you in the meanetyme fatherlesse and without confortable succoure at my hande For I will cumine to you agayne before I returne to my father and I wyll shewe my selfe before your iyes and bee seene of you with a very bodye in dede but than not mortal to the entente that I maye aduaunce and bryng you from loue of the fleshe to the spirite for it were no great matter yf I should geue this my bodye to you alwaye to looke thereupon because euen the wicked dooe also beholde it to theyr damnacion within a whyle therfore I shal be out of the worldes syghte for death and the graue shall take me awaye frō the syght of worldly folkes Neuerthelesse I wyll see you again and
presente my selfe vnto you aliue for this kynde of deathe shall not alienate vs in sundre nor kepe me out of youre syghte for I shall liue agayne yea after that I bee deade and I shall not onelye liue but there withall bryng to you lyfe euerlastyng and notwithstandyng the tyme of myne absence I beeyng alyue shall fynde you aliue and I will so spende my life for you that you shall be in health and safegarde Then shall you vnderstande more fully that as nothyng can pull my father from me nor me from my father so am I bothe to you and you agayne to me ioyned by mutuall charitie together that death can not disioyne vs let your onely care be that by youre owne faulte ye bee not vncoupled and let lewse The obseruyng of my commaundementes shal try true charytie nor he loueth not in herte that neglecteth the preceptes of his Lorde It is not sufficiente to haue accepted my commaundementes vnlesse a manne retayne them in mynde Nor it is not inoughe to remembre theym excepte they bee kept he that doth accomplishe and kepe these is he that truelye loueth me For to bee tormented in mynde for my departure is no proufe of veraye trewe loue I that truely do loue my father do kepe all his commaundementes and will kepe theym vnto death of the crosse And there is no cause why my commaundementes of sufferyng iniurye pacientelye of beatyng the crosse quietely shoulde muche putte you in feare as seuere and grieuous commaundementes and why for charitie shall sweten and make them all easie and there shall not lacke coumforte at my hande for surely whoso loueth me he shal be bothe loued of my father and I also wyll loue hym and neuer leaue him succourlesse but will see hym againe and will openlye shewe my selfe vnto hym to bee looked vpon to make it more certain that I doe not vtterly perishe by suffryng deathe of the crosse Nowe I geue my selfe to bee seen of all folke but than no manne shall see me excepte he abyde constantly in frendeshyppe Of trueth our Lorde Iesus spake these thynges sumwhat darkelye not onely signifiyng that he beeyng reuiued agayne would often after his death come among his frendes to bee seen but that he would also by the holy ghoste his spirite secretely place and wynde himselfe into theyr myndes and that finally he woulde come in the glorye of his father in the open sight of all folke ¶ Iudas saieth vnto him not Iudas Iscarioth lorde what is done that thou will shewe thy selfe vnto vs and not vnto the worlde Iesus aunswered and said if a manne loue me he will kepe my saiynges and my father will loue him and we will come vnto hym and dwell with him He that loueth me not kepeth not my sayinges And the worde which ye heare is not mine but the fathers whiche sent me These thinges haue I spoken vnto you beyng yet present with you but the comforter whithe is the holy ghost whome my father will send in my name he shall teache you al thinges and bring all thinges to your remembraunce whatsoeuer I haue sayed vnto you Peace I leaue with you my peace I giue vnto you Not as the worlde geueth geue I vnto you Let not your hettes be greued neyther feare ye haue hearde how I sayd vnto you I goe and I come againe vnto you If ye â—haâ—â— me ye woulde verely reioyce because I sayd I goe vnto the father For the father is greater than I. Now than where as Iudas not he verely that is called Iscarioth which was absente at this sermon but the other Iudas whose surname was Lebbeus did not fully vnderstande our lordes saiyng but beyng throughe sorowe and feare very sore troubled dyd suppose that our Lorde shoulde in suche wyse appeare to his frendes as terrible spirites phantastical sightes shewe themselfes many tymes in the darkenesse of the nyght or as certain visions appeare in dreames rather to the feare of men then to mennes coumforte This Iudas therfore saith Lorde what hath chaunced that when now thou maieste be seen of all folke thou shalte not than appeare to the worlde but onely to vs And howe canste thou be one that may be seen of vs yf thou be such one as other cannot see But Iesus because he knewe that his disciples were not yet able to vnderstande the misterie howe that the same bodye whiche hadde been deade and buiried but nowe made spirituall and hable to dooe as it lyste shoulde ryse agayne Iesus I saye knowyng this dyd not playnely answere to the thyng that was asked but turned his saiyng to that thyng whiche was more necessarye to bee imprinted in theyr heartes whereby they shoulde nowe bee prepared spirituallye to haue his presence for as muche as that presence whiche shoulde bee exibited vnto theim after his resurreccion coulde not long endure with theim Therefore Iesus sayed I will not presente my selfe to the worlde because it loueth me not neyther dothe it kepe my commaundementes If one loue me truely he wyll not testifie his loue with sorowe but by kepyng my commaundementes and hym wyll I loue semblablye and whome I shall loue hym wyll my father loue and we shall neuer bee pulled awaye from hym nor I wyll not onelye see hym agayne that hath my commaundementes in remembraunce but there withall my father and I wyll by the spirite whiche is common to vs both come vnto hym and we will not only come forthwith to departe againe but we will dwell with him and neuer go away from him That which is doen after the spirite is both perpetuall and effectuall bodilye ioynyng together muste nedes haue an ende euen for because ye shoulde sette at naught transitorye thynges and inure your selfes to loue eternall thinges and where ye as yet cannot come to vs we will come to you inuisible but effectually to dwell in the temple of your hertes We be three in deede but so ioyned and conuerte together that he whiche loueth one muste loue all and he that hath one of vs lacketh none of vs. Only on your behalfe let charitie be presente and that couenaunte kepte whiche I made with you of late That shal so couple you and vs together that neyther life nor deathe can vncouple vs. If membres maie bee disseuered from the heade we maie be disseuered There bee many whiche boaste themselfes to loue God the father and seme to obserue the commaundementes of the lawe but none dooeth truelye loue God yf he hatâ— and contemne his soonne and he verelye contemneth the soonne whosoeuer kepeth not my commaundemente whosoeuer neglecteth my preceptes he neglecteth withall the preceptes of God for in good sooth the thyng that I haue taught you is not so my peculiar doctrine that the same is not my fathers but is rather my fathers than myne from whome cummeth whatsoeuer I can or doe teache doyng nothyng but by his autoritie from whome I was sente into the worlde to teache these matters whiche
I dooe teache But nowe these thynges haue I spoken according to youre capacitie as yet a mortall manne beeyng conuersaunte among mortall menne soone hereafter I wyll repayre to see you againe for certayne dayes space and beeyng immortall wyll kepe cumpany with menne mortall to the entente I maye coumforte teache and geue you my counsell Neyther is it vnawares to me that ye shal not fully vnderstande these thinges whiche I nowe speake and shall speake anone after my deathe because ye be yet styll carnall and rude notwithstandyng they are not spoken all in vayne for after that I shall take away this body from you an other comforter shall come to you yf ye aske hym of God in my name a comforter I saye not bodily as ye seme to to be but that holy spirite which doeth sanctify spirites and mindes whome my father shall sende you in my roume yf you require hym in my name Ye shall not after this neede my corporall presence whiche for a season was geuen in consideracion of mens grossenes to the entente that theâ— myght by degrees and orderlye go forwarde to more perfeite thynges for that spirite in asmuche as he is myne and my fathers shall putte you in remembraunce of all the thynges whiche I nowe speake vnto you that bee as yet ignoraunte and of small capacitie and besides that obliuious And he also shall make you vnderstande these thynges whiche ye hadde not vnderstande before neyther will he suffre you to forget anye thyng or to lacke knoweledge of anye thing that perteineth to saluacion Of menne obliuious he shall make you of good remembraunce of slowe witted easie to bee taughte of sleapishe sluâ—gardes vigilante and watchefull of sorowfull men cherefull of yearthly folâ—â— heauenly Onelye perseuer you in charitie hauing in remembraunce my commaundementes There is no cause why that ye should in the meane while feare the troublesumnesse of this worlde whiche ye shall see ryse agaynste me and in tyme to come againste you also let it suffise you that at my departure I shall leaue peace vnto you and geue you my peace No worldelye storme can destroye and vndoe hym that hath my peace The worlde also hath his kynde of peace whiche it bestoweth vpon them whome it loueth but this is a peace not to be trusted on My peace whiche I doe geue you doeth make frendeshyppe betwene God and you and who can hurte hym whiche hath God his protectour and gouernour The peace whiche â–ª I do leaue vnto you ioynyng you together among your selfes by mutuall concord shall make your felowship strong and inuincible agaynst all that the worlde or Satan prince of the world can dooe What meaneth it than that my goyng hence whiche shall bee veray commodious vnto you doth so muche feare you Let not your hertes therefore bee troubled nor strieken in feare ye haue heard me saye alreadye and that ye shoulde the more credite me I eftsones tell you that of trueth I goe hence for a tyme but I wyll anone returne againe vnto you And in the meane tyme I will bryng to effecte that I shall fynde you at my returne safe and in health This blusterous storme of cruell persecucion shall for this one tyme be executed vpon me onelye And soone after I am come againe to my father I wyll bee presente with you agayne throughe the spirite that is the comforter And by hym my father shall also bee with you and we shall neuer bee separate from you vntyll you be fully placed with vs in the kyngdome of heauen Ye are sorowfull because I goe my waye but if ye did rightly loue me forsooth ye woulde reioyce both for your owne sake and mine for I wyll not playe the runagate and gooe euerye where but I will returne agayne to my father to obteyne for you more excellent giftes at his hand for because my father is greatter then I am and from him it cumâ—eth what thyng soeuer I doe departe with you If ye stande in dread of any harme towardes me and are sorowefull for my cause it were more semyng ye should be ioyfull on my behalfe that am remoued and taken a waye from these euils of the world and goe to my fathers coumpany and yf ye be sory for your selfes my departure shall bring to you muche profite And nowe haue I shewed you before it come that when it is come to passe ye might beleue Hereafter will I not talke many woordes with you for the prince of this worlde â—ummeth and hath nothing in me But that the world may know that I loue the father â—nd as the father gaue me commaundemente euen â—o doe I â—â—se leate vs goe hence I knowe that I speake this to them that neyther greatlye take hede nor vnderstande thesame but I do therefore repete and often inculcate and bryng in thesame that after the dede shal effectuously verifie the thing that I haue spoken ye may than therewith beleue all the rest to be true which I haue tolde aforehande shoulde folowe after this I beyng a mortall man shall not speake many thynges with theÌ„ that he mortall for the time is at hande when I shal be taken away from you in body Uerye Satan the prynce of this worlde is presente by his minysters ready to set vpon me with his full myght force vtterlye to caste awaye and to extinguishe me But at his hande is no ieopardie for he hath no right nor autoritie ouer me and when he moste â—euâ—teth to haue the ouerhande and victorye than shall he bee vanquished and ouerthrowen he hath no ryghte but vpon theim whiche bee in synne and because the worlde is in bondage to synne he maye playe the tyraunte ouer them that make the worlde theyr God for in dede I am neyther forced to dye nor for any faulte do I dye but I suffre throughe my deathe to redeme those that bee ioyned to me by faythe as membres to the bodye from the tyrannye of sinne and deathe and my father hath commaunded me thus to doe whiche his commaundemente I dooe accordyng to his minde wherefore we haue nowe already sitte here long inough Because I doe my fathers commaundemente willingly it is tyme to goe mete death whiche is at hande Arise therefore and goe we hence Our Lorde Iesus seeyng his disciples many wayes dismayed partely with sorowe because that they sawe that theyr Lordes death was nye whom they loued somewhat worldly but yet moste vehementelye partelye for feare of harmes whiche they thoughte did hang ouer hym beeyng once abrode and he also seeyng them heauye of slepe whiche both the nyght prouoked and also sorowe of mynde augmented and theyr sittyng made theym of more sluggishe mynde he commaundeth theym to ryse that so at the least dulnesse beeyng auoided they myghte bee made more pregnaunte and quicke witted to those thynges whiche he shoulde saye vnto them and therewithall he monished theÌ„ a farre of and darkely that nowe is the
tyme to eleuate theyr myndes from yearthly affeccions to heauenly thynges from bodily thynges to spirituall thynges from mortall thynges to immortall from thynges transitorye to eternall thynges he woulde haâ—â— that also imprinted in theyr myndes that he knewe before and was willyng to suffre what thyng soeuer he shoulde suffre his father also willyng thesame from whose wyll his did neuer varye His will was that his Apostles so farrâ— as mannes weakenesse coulde beare should be witnesses and seers of his passion and therefore in this sermon he maketh oftentymes mencion of his departure litle by litle thereby to inure them to sufferaunce but mixyng withal many coumfortes to mitigate the bitter payne of sorowe saiyng that in very dede he muste departe but so that within a while he shoulde come to them agayne that he should go to his father that thence he should sende him an other coumforter whiche should finishe that he had begoonne and also that he and his father ioyntly together should come and dwell with them He sayed furthermore that this persecucion shoulde not vtterlye deuour and consume them and after all this he had them thence to an other place because the place where they weâ— than was open in syght and for because that they had hearde that the prynce of the world was euen than presente they stoode in a generall feare of themself and therfore he brought them to an other place wheras they wer more in safetie to thyntente they myght with more bolde hertes geue eare to other thynges In conclusion he telleth them aforehande that at the length they shoulde folowe hym thyther whether he nowe goeth before them well nowe he hath recourse agayne to that saiyng whiche algates muste sitte inwardely and a byde in theyr heartes in whiche saiyng he counsaileth them to perseuer in charitye and obseruyng his commaundementes leste throughe theyr owne faulte they shoulde disseuer theymselfes from the felowshippe of the father the sonne and the holy ghoste from whiche Iudas had already forceably dissociate himselfe But he aduiseth theym to sticke to theyr couenaunte by obeying the saiynges of theyr Lorde and to thuttermoste of theyr power to folowe his doynges And trueth it is that this coulde not be doâ—n vnlesse they dyd perseuer in the spirituall felowshippe of the soonne and yet in the meane tyme not to truste to theimselfes or any thyng at all to presume vpon theyr owne propre strength for they shoulde neuer bee able to dooe oughte at anye tyme but by the benefite and free gyfte of Godde from whome floweth and issueth oute to all folke what thyng soeuer setteth forwarde true health and maketh to saluacion and that they myght the better vnderstande this and retaine it in memory he declareth the matter by a similitude taken and brought in of a plaine knowen thing that is the vyne and the braunches thereof ¶ The .xv. Chapter I am the true vine and my father is the husbande man Euery braunche that beareth no fruite in me he will take awaye And euery braunche that beareth fruite he wyll pourge that it maie bring foorth more fruite TO thintent saieth he that ye maie vtterly vnderstand how cleane voyde of all perill ye be yf ye wyll continue stil to be of my felowship and what great daunger it is for you yf ye fallyng from the couenaunte that I haue made with you bee disseuered from me remembre this that I am the true vyne ye bee the braunches and my father is the housbandman I am the roote or stocke of the vyne ye are my membres as braunches sprong out of the stocke My father hath planted me that is to saye he hath begotten me The stocke came foorth from hym and ye out of the stocke The thanke of the whole benefite redoundeth to my father as the fountaine therof whiche doth geue vnto you by me and his spirite whatsoeuer he geueth you And the sappe of the stocke whiche geueth vnto the braunches both lyfe and strength to bring forth fruite is the spirite that is common bothe to my father and to me Lyke as the spirite knitteth me to my father so doth it also ioyne you to me Therefore what braunche soeuer cleaueth to me and liuyng by my spirite bringeth forth fruite woorthy for the stocke thesame shall my father purge cuttyng awaye the superfluous desyres thereof that it maye bring forth more plenteous and kindly fruite But whoso cleaueth to me by the profession of faith and bringgeth foorth no fruite of euangelicall charitie my father shall cutte him of from the vyne as a cumberous and vnprofitable membre For that braunche which hath no fruite but onely leaues serueth to no purpose in the vyne Nowe are ye cleane through the woordes whiche I haue spoken vnto you byde in me and I in you As the braunche cannot beare fruite of it selfe excepte it bide in the vine no more can ye excepte ye bide in me I am the vine ye are the braunches he that abydeth in me and I in him the same bringeth forth muche fruite For without me can ye do nothing if a man bide not in me he is cast foorthe as a braunche and is withered and men gather them and caste them into the fier and they burne If ye byde in me and my wordes abide in you aske what ye will and it shal be doen for you Herin is my father glorified that ye beare muche fruite and becum my disciples Now already ye be braunches somewhat purged and made cleane through beleuyng my woorde but yet ye muste hereafter bee more purged that ye maye bring forth more plentye of fruit At this tyme it is inough for you to bee grafted in the stocke from whence through fayth ye maye receyue life laboure dilygently to abyde in me I will in lyke manner dwelle in you so long as you depende vpon me For as the braunche if it be pulled of froÌ„ his vine cannot it selfe bring foorth the fruite because it taketh all his sap of the stocke no more can ye bryng forth the fruite of any good worke excepte ye cleaue to me by faythe and charitie from whence muste come to you whatsoeuer furthereth to trewe and eternall saluacion Wherefore neyther Moses nor any of the Prophetes is the vyne but I am the onelye vyne to the whiche all they muste cleaue that wyll bryng foorth the fruite of saluacion Ye be the braunches of this vyne wherein ye are frely graffed freely pourged but ye maye fall from thence through your owne faute Wherefore ye muste earnestely take hede that ye maye bee alwaies ioyned to me For whosoeuer continueth stil ioyned to me hauyng me likewyse ioyned to hym and liuyng by my spirite that persone throughe my fathers inspiracion bringeth forth fruite plenteously gayning for himselfe eternall saluacion and causing God for whose sake al thinges bee dooen to bee glorified amonges men And his glorie is my glorie by whome it hathe pleased him liberally to geue al that he geueth
the continuall â—â—alcion of this my conuersacion among you but I had leauer speake to you of thinges that do profite then which doth delyte you would leauer haue you vpoÌ„ knowelage of the trueth to be in heauinesse for a time than not to procede to the sure constancie that shoulde be fitte for the storme to cum And for this cause I do open vnto you what shall chaunce hereafter Uerily thus I must leue you and after that I be taken away from you ye shall suffer many thinges that ye may be the more apte to beare the same more paciently it is expedient for you that I be had out of your â—ight For vnlesse by takyng from you the sight of the fleshe ye ware spirituall that comforter the spirite which shall make you strong and not to be vanquished shal not cum vnto you And because I haue prepared you for him he shall perfourme finish that which I haue begonne in you Finally through that spirite I shall alwaye continue with you yea and that more presently after I be gone than I am nowe in this kynde of presence For the purpose of my cumming was not to dwell still with you in the worlde but the cause why I did abase my selfe to your state and infirâ—â—tie was to enhaunce you to heauen It hath so semed good to my fathers wysedome as processe of tyme shoulde serue to aduaunce you litle by litle and by certaine degrees to thinges of perfeccion and it is but reason that ye on your behalfes do accommodate your mindes and good willes to my fathers order and disposicioÌ„ of thinges ye shall haue al thing of our gifte but your parte is to endeuoure your selfe to be mete to receiue our benefite for if ye should alway coÌ„tinue thus affect as ye be now that heaueÌ„ly comforter wil not cum to you as yet vnable to receiue his giftes But if I goe my waye and that you not regarding this corporall presence will frame your mindes to hier giftes whiche that spirite shall geue you then shall my father sende hym vnto you neuer to forsake you nor to leue you succourlesse whether you lyue or dye Nor he shall be no frutelesse spirite but when he cummeth he shall worke more by you than I nowe doe not that but our power is all â—ne but becauâ—e to appointe to euery busynes his tyme is a thing expedient for maâ—nes saluacion I haue reproued the worlde the same thing shall he doe more fully and more plainly for he shall sore charge the world that excepte it do for thinke and amende it selfe geuyng faithe to the ghospell it shall be without all excuse for in dede lyke as the infirmitie of our fleshe offendeth the worlde euen so doeth it seme to minister matter why the sayed world maie pretende an excuse of his infidelitie They haue seen this outward man very hungrie and a thurst they haue seen me poore and had in contempt within a while they shall se me sore afflicted taken of mine enemies al to beate and curryed and in conclusion die But when all thinges be finished that the flesh hath here to do that they shall se this body after it be dead liue againe and ascend vp into heauen and shall se the holye ghoste sent and make you so dainly vnfearefull preachers of my name and shall also perceiue wonderfull power vertue and strength shewed by calling vpon my name as deuils to go so dainly out of men the halte lame to be restored to their lymmes the sycke to be healed the dead to lyue againe and moreouer euery thing to cuÌ„ to passe whiche the Prophetes had prophecied shoulde folowe and be than I say no manner of excuse shal be left to the wicked and misâ—reantes for than the worlde shall be adiudged and condeÌ„ned of thre pointes and can not be excused firste of synne after of rightuousnesse and thirdly of IudgemeÌ„t he shal rebuke the worlde of the greatest and suche a synne as doeth include in it all other sinnes a synne inexcusable and whye because seing they perceiued the prophecies of Gods owne Prophetes take effect many thousandes professe my name they that beleued in me after they had receiued the holy goste speake straunge languages much noted for their miracles forsake the supersticion of Moses lawe imbrace the holy gospel deteste theyr forefathers Idolatrie and yet wurshippe the father of heauen in true godlynesse of life nothing regarding worldly commodities but haue their mindes wholye sette vpon heauenlye thinges the worlde 〈◊〉 saye perceiuing this what excuse shall it make for his lacke of belefe If there shal be no lacke on my fathers behalfe that hath sent me nor of myne whiche was sent to haue had all men saued and yf the holy ghoste shall omit nothing whome both we shall sende neyther ye whome that heauenly spirite shall vse as his instrumentes what resteth but that al may vnderstand howe that they perishe in the synne of vnbelefe And whan they shall see the prophane Gentiles to haue the sinnes of their olde former lyfe washed away and themselues endued with innoceÌ„cie thorowe baptisme and profession of my name it shal be manifeste that wittingly and willingly they abyde still in their filthines and adde sinne vpon synne And the worlde also shall bee reproued of falsely vsurped righteousnes for nowe they sum waie pretende the kepyng of the lawe they sumwhat glory in obseruing the ordinaunces of their progenitors they pretende religion whiche their forefathers gaue them the feastes the sabboth dayes the prayers the woorkes of mercie their wayes of honouring God and suche other lyke whiche hath the pretence of righteousnesse but after that they shall see the wonderfull power of that spirite not to bee geuen but to those that haue professed my name and that it shall bee their chaunce whiche were Idolatres to haue it without kepyng of the lawe what than shall they say thereby whiche challenge to themselfes righteousnes by kepyng of the lawe All in vaine do they glorye before menne in a false righteousnes whiche haue refused hym by whome onely true righteousnesse cummeth And all this to bee true shall then be more open to the worlde whan that spirite shall declare me not to bee dead whom they had fastened to the crosse and had burâ—ed but that I dyd returne agayne to my father from whom I came to lyâ—â— with hym and than being inuisyble withdrawen out of mens syght to do greater thinges by you being inspired with my spirite than I dyd beâ—ng with you lyâ—yng in the worlde Thus it shall cum to passe that through these thinges the vnrighteousnes of them shall be rebuked which haue put their hope of righteousnesse other where than in me and the iustice of God made more notable whiche faithfully hath perfourmed the thing which many yeares agoe he promised to mankynde by his Apostles and Prophetes â–ª and within a while the thing shal be put in vâ—e and take
effect for I shall not long be conuersaunt among you in this visible bodie but shall dye and goe to my father And yet ye shall perceyue me to be one that liueth and hath power and that shall accomplishe all that I haue promised Moreouer the worlde also shal be rebuked and reproueâ— of iudgement because that by seing men euery where through penaunce coâ—â—erte from synne to innocencie of lyfe leaue the grosse ceremonies of Moses lawe and ruine to godlynesse of the ghospell the nacions of the whole worlde forsake theyr wurshipping of diuels and images and falle to the true wurshipping of God the father the sonne and the holy ghost it shall manifestly appere the prince of the worlde who hath heretofore by synne practised 〈◊〉 to be already with his owne weapons vanquished put out of the waye and iudged as one that hath procured my death by whom innocencie libertie of the gospell and immortalitie is recouered employed and geuen Than shall it well appere to haue been a triumphe whiche semed to be a thing of shame and reproche and that to haue been a victory whiche was imputed and counted for an ouerthrowe and an vtter destruccion for whan deuils shall eche where be cast out of the temples â–ª and shall crye out at the signe of the crosse when they shall leaue the bodyes whiche they had of long tyme possessed at naming of me shall not that openly proue theyr prince to be iudged and condemned Shall it not bee apparante and a clere matter that they also be woorthely iudged and condemned whiche had leuer folow hym being alreadye vanquished and iudged to eternall deathe than me whom as a conquerour and to all folke the verye auctour of innocencie and of life God shall carrye vp and auaunce to the felowship of his kyngdome ¶ I haue yet many thinges to saye vnto you but ye cannot beare them awaye nowe Howbeit when he is cum whiche is the spirite of trueth he will leade you into al trueth he wil not speake of hym selfe but whatsoeuer he shall heare that shall be speake and he wil shewe you thinges to cum He shall glorifie me for he shall receyue of myne and shall shewe vnto you All thinges that the father hathe are myne Therefore sayed I vnto you that he shall take of myne and shewe vnto you I coulde tell you many mo thinges but the tyme serueth not nor your weakenesse wyll not as yet beare them and since I haue not yet altogether goen thorow with this mine ambassade I do therfore reserue them to the cummyng of the holy ghoste he beyng once come shall fynde you more apte to receyue a more full knowledge euen when the busynesse of my deathe resurreccion and ascencion shall be dispatched and fynished This spirite that I speake of shall be no lying or worldely spirite but my very spirite that is to saye the spirite of trueth he shall teache you all trueth whiche ye are not nowe able to receiue at ful He also shall speake vnto you but that shall be by secrete inspiracions He shall not with mouing the ayer touche your bodely eares but by a priuey secrete vertue shall moue the inwarde myndes neyther shall he speake thynges of vncertaintye but in lyke maner as I haue spoken nothyng whiche I haue not heard of my father so shall he inspire nothyng into your hertes but that he hearde of my father and me and he shall out onely open vnto you all trueth of thynges paste but also he shall foreshewe you thynges to cumme ere they happen so often as nede shall require for he is not alone only almighty but hathe withall knowleage of all thinges He shall by you make the glory of my name be knowen to all men lyke as I by my deathe and resurreccion shall make my fathers glory notable and famouse for as what thing soeuer I doe redoundeth to my fathers praise and glory of whome I haue my being and of him haue receiued all that I haue cum so shall it growe to my honour and praise whatsoeuer he shall woorke by you He shall mocion you to nothing contrary to those thinges whiche I receiuing them of my father haue taught you All thinges is common betwene vs all thinges procede from my father but whosoeuer is his is mine nor any thing is my fathers or mine whiche is not common to the spirite Therefore by the sayde spirite shall I speake to you as my father hathe spoken to you by me he that beleueth me beleueth my father and he that beleueth the spirite beleueth vs both ¶ After a while ye shall not see me and againe after a while ye shall see me for I go to the father Then sayed sum of his disciples betwene themselues what is this that he sayeth vnto vs after a while ye shal not see me and againe after a while ye shall see me and that I go to the father They sayed therefore what is this that he sayeth after a whyle we cannot tell what he sayeth Iesus perceiuing that they woulde aske hym sayed vnto them Ye enquire of this betwene your selues because I sayed after a while ye shall not see me and againe after a while ye shall see me Uerily verily I saye vnto you ye shall wepe and lament but contrariwyse the worlde shall reioyce ye shall sorowe but your sorowe shall be turned into ioy Now than being corroborate and stablished with many thinges be ye bold and take good hearte vnto you againste the storme that hangeth ouer you in aduersitie saue your selues to the prosperitie whiche shall folowe within a whyle ye shall lacke the syght of me but ye shall be without it no longe time for within a shorte space after I shall be presented to your syght agayne that so ye may litle by litle be brought in vre to wante the sight of this body which is not moste commodiouse for you For I returne to my father to thentente that after I cease to be seen of you I maye endue you with greater giftes But not withstanding all this so great sorowe did possesse the disciples mindes at that time that they neyther vnderstood nor coulde kepe in memorie thinges that were often repeted and reiterate for whereas our lord Iesus did declare in these wordes not very obscurely that by death and buryall he should be absent out of his disciples sight yet none otherwyse but that within thre dayes after he would appeare vnto them againe euen in the self same bodye but now immortall so after he had for a fewe dayes space confirmed and stayed the mindes of his disciples to conuaye hymselfe again into heaueÌ„ And to th entent that hauing his bodely sight withdrawen from them which letted them to be spirituall they mighte deserue that heauenly spirite and after that to looke no more for their lordes bodely presence saue onely when at the laste daye he shall once for all shewe hymselfe to the whole worlde for
to iudge the quicke and the dead all this I saye notwithstanding yet did not the disciples perceiue the thing that was spoken but sayde mutteryng among themselues what meaneth this saying after a litle while and ye shall not see me and again there shal be a litle time that ye shal se me for I go to the father How shall we se hym that hath himselfe awaye to go to his father â–ª Or what meaneth this litle while wherein he shall restraine vs from seing of hym and againe after a litle while when as he shall permit vs to see him This is a darke saying and we vnderstande not what he speaketh Than Iesus perceiuing that their mindes was to aske him what he ment by his saying preuented their demaunde and question to declare as his custome was that he knewe the moste secret thoughtes of meÌ„ and againe he saith this that I sayde after a litle whyle the sight of me shal be taken froÌ„ you and againe after a litle while it shal be restored newly vnto you because it is not expedient that I shoulde alwaye tarry among you in suche sorte as I now do but it is more for your profit that I depart hence and go to my father doeth trouble you The thing that I haue sayd is moste true The tyme is nyghe when as hauing this our familiar cumpanie disceuered and broken ye shall with wayling sorowe and weping be in manner consumed and werye of your lyues as men destitute of all succoure Contrarie the worlde shal ioye praunce and triumphe as a conquerour but within a litle tyme the course of thinges shall be chaunged for the worldes ioye shall be turned into sorowe your sorow into ioye and gladnesse The cause is that as my death shall greue and make you pensife but it shall make the Iewes gladde so my resurreccion shall make you ioyouse and contrarie it shall vexe and trouble the Iewes Wherfore beare you well and boldly this shorte sorowe thorowe hope of the ioye that shall folowe soone after ¶ A woman when she trauayleth hath sorowe because her houre is come but assone as she is deliuered of the childe she remembreth no more the anguishe for ioye that a man is borne into the worlde And ye now therfore haue sorow but I will see you againe and your hertes shall reioyes and your ioye shall no man take from you And in that daye shal ye aske me no question In lyke manner as a woman greate with childe suffereth sore greâ—ous paynes in the tyme of her trauayle but yet she beareth oute those painefull throwes with a stout good herte because she knoweth they shall not long endure and soone after there foloweth vpoÌ„ the byrth of the childe ioyous pleasure for as sone as she hath brought foorthe the childe that she laboured of in trauayle her pleasure in beyng a mother of a newe childe is so great that she forgetteth the dolourouse payne whiche she sustained in her trauailes yea to saye sothe she ioyeth muche that she hath boughte long comforte with a shorte dolour In thesame wyse shall you also for a litle time that draweth fast on be sore vexed in minde yea and ye be nowe already in great sorowe yet so that within a fewe dayes hereafter when I being a conquerour of death shal present my selfe alyne againe vnto you your hertes shal be replenished with great ioye because him whome ye did bewayle and mourne for being dead ye shall than se aliue and made immortall neuer after to dye The sorowfull mourning shall be shorte but the ioyeful mirth shall be perpetuall for death ouerpasseth but immortalitie remayneth for euer ¶ Uerily verily I saye vnto you whatsoeuer ye shal aske the father in my name he wyll geue it you Hitherto haue ye asked nothyng in my name Aske and ye shall receyue that your ioye maye bee full These thinges haue I spoken vnto you by prouerbes The tyme wyll cum when I shall no more speake vnto you by prouerbes but I shall shewe you plainly from my father And that daye shall ye aske in my name And I saye not vnto you that I wyll speake vnto my father for you for the father hymselfe loueth you because ye haue loued me and haue beleued that I came ouâ— from God I went out from the father and came into the worlde agayne I leaue the worlde and go to the father There be nowe many thinges whiche your herte lepeth for desyre to question with me of Than shall your mindes and also your iyes bee so fully content and satisfied that ye shall wene no mo questions are to bee demaunded for great excelling ioye shall shake of and vtterly put awaye all griefe of minde neyther shall you wyshe or require any thing els considering ye shall se and perceiue more giuen you than you loked for or durst be bolde to desyre I assure you after I be taken from you vp into heauen ye shall wante nothing for what can bee more easie than to aske of a father whatsoeuer verely ye shall aske of him in my name it shall be geuen you What nede you any other ayde The father alone maye do all thinges and he will deny my frendes and them that aske in my name nothing hitherto my bodely presence hath letted you to aske any thing in my name worthie the same for as yet ye do not wholy depende of heauenly ayde but as being led by worldly affeccion ye do depende vpon this bodie hereafter lyfting vp your hertes to heauen make your peticion where ye knowe me to be a present aduocate and ye shall obtaine whatsoeuer ye aske that your ioye which shall after this heuines where in you be now come vnto you by reason that ye shall se me againe maye than be full and perpetuall for than shall be no chaunge of sorowe and ioye by hauing or not hauing of me after the infirmitie of the body but trusting to heauenly succour that is alwaye ready for you hauing alwaye the spirite a present coumforter and counceler ye maye enioye a continuall gladnes of conscience thankyng and praysyng God bothe in prosperitie and also in aduersitie This nowe by the waye haue I sumwhat obscurely and prouerbially spoken vnto you as yet not fully vnderstanding what I doe saye for it behoued so to geue place and beare with your infirmitie that you also maye learne to coÌ„descend and agree to the imbecillitie and weakenesse of other but the time shall come whan hauing this mortall body remoued hence I shall coÌ„mon with you than being more stablished and stronger and also sorowe set a syde more attent of my father manifestly without closynge vp the matter in parables for now by reason that your minde is vnsteadie weake and carefull the thing which is plainly and openly spoken is to you as it were a parable At length I shal euen by my spirite declare and open vnto you the very certaintie of my fathers wyll for it
they ought to thanke for theyr saluacion They knowe of whom to bee succoured and whome to leane to They doe depende vpon thee I praye for them I praye not for the worlde but for them whiche thou hast geuen me for they are thyne And all myne are thyne and thine are myne and I am glorifyed in them And nowe I am not in the worlde and they are in the worlde and I come to thee Holye father kepe thorowe thyne owne name them whiche thou hast geuen me that they also maye be one as we are Whyles I was with them in the worlde I kepte them in thy name Those that thou gauest me haue I kepte and none of them is loste but that loste chylde that the scripture might be fulfylled Therefore I praye for them whome beyng withdrawen out of the worlde thou wouldest shoulde be thine and my prayer is that thy goodnes would stablyshe and make the thyng perpetually theyr owne which thou haste begun in them I do not nowe praye for the worlde which being blynded in euyl desyres doeth stubbernly oppugne and reclayme agaynste my doctrine hauyng enuie at theyr owne saluacion when it is freely offred them I praye for them whom thou hast committed to my tuicion because thei be not of this worlde but thine and agaynst the malyce of the deuill they cannot be in sauetie but by thy continuall ayde I therefore o father commende them to thee that it maye please thee to let them be alwaye thyne lyke as I am perpetually thyne for euer And therfore are they myne because they bee thyne For betwene vs are all thynges common For whatsoeuer is myne thesame is also thyne And whatsoeuer is thine thesame is also myne And like as thou arte honoured and glorifyed by my doctryne among menne so am I glorifyed by the beliefe of these whiche sticke vnto me constauntly when as the Phariseis and the scribes stāde obstinately in the deniall therof For these shall after a sorte succede me in offyce and come into my roume and after that I be takē a way out of this world they shall make bothe thy name and myne to be of famouse memorye throughout all the worlde I haue played the preachers parte and dooen my funccion and office therein wherein these shall succede me and come to lyke offyce And nowe am I not in the worlde whiche I do furth with leaue and goe out of it but yet these abyde styll in the worlde in my steade to disperse abrode throughout all nacions of the worlde that whiche they haue learned of me But I leauyng them behynde me come whole to thee O holy father kepe and preserue them in preachyng of thy name whome thou gauest me to teache and so kepe them that they maye preache and teache those thynges which thou haste wylled me to preache and whiche thynges I haue taughte obeying thy wyll in all thynges And this do that as I neuer went from thy commaundementes but in all thynges haue agreed and consented to thy wyll so bothe the doctrine of these and also theyr lyfe do neuer dissent frō myne For so shall our name be truely glorifyed by them yf as we agreyng within ourselues do bothe the one and the other glorifie eche other so euen these neuer dissentyng from vs doe make our name famouse all the worlde thorowe For whatsoeuer they haue taught and doen ▪ because it shall be perceyued to haue come from vs it shall therfore redound and be referred to the prayse and glorie of our name As long as I lyued in theyr company familiarly as a man with men I was diligente to kepe them as thyne and as men that thou haste put me in truste withall euē with bodely seruice and doynges also and I haue reteyned and continued thē hitherto in league with vs. So manye as thou gauest me haue I faythfullye kepte safe and neuer one of this couente or felowship hath perished except one whiche though he lyued in my companye yet was he none of myne but borne to damnacion whiche hymselfe through his owne faulte willinglye called for and occasioned to fall vpon hym For I omitted nothyng that should haue reuoked him and haue brought him to better mynde And this thyng truely dyd not happē by casualtie but holy scripture dyd long tyme before shewe it should come to passe that a familiar and a companion of householde shoulde betraye to death his owne lorde and Maister Notwithstandyng throughe thy godlye deuise and diuine prouidence it is come to effecte and purpose that also this mannes death and damnacion shall be profitable and do good to the publique healthe and saluacion of the whole worlde synce that by hym is procured the thyng without whiche saluacion coulde not be had and sithe also an example is gotten thereby whiche ought to counsayle and admonishe euery man to abyde constantly and to perceyuer in the thyng that he hath once begunne and taken in hande leste he by his owne folie turne to his owne vtter destruccion and cause of his owne damnacion that thyng whiche by the mere bountie and free goodnes of God was geuen hym to obteyne thereby eternall health and saluacion Nowe come I to thee and these wordes speake I in the world that they might haue my ioye full in them I haue geuen them thy worde and the world hath hated them because they are not of the worlde euen as I also am not of the worlde I desyre not that thou shouldeste take them out of the worlde But that thou kepe them from euill They are not of the worlde as I also am not of the worlde Sanctifie them thorow thy trueth Thy worde is the trueth As thou dyddest sende me into the worlde euen so haue I also sent them into the worlde and for theyr sakes sanctifie I my selfe that they also might be sanctified thorowe the trueth But nowe lyke as these matters are dooen by thy eternall wisedome and iudgement euen accordyng as thou wouldest haue it so I now after I haue finished the thynges that thou commaundedst me do leaue the worlde and come to thee But I that shall go hence do in the meane while speake these thynges vnto thee not that I am any thyng doubtfull of thy wyll but that I maye by this prayer comforte and stablishe my disciples to the entent they maye vnderstand how that thou wilt care and prouide for them after that they shall wante the presence and sight of my body and that they maye also put awaye sorowfull pensiuenesse for that they knowe howe that I shall lyue agayne and so theyr ioye to be soone renued agayne when they haue sene me risen from death to life and in conclusion after they haue seene me taken vp into heauen and they to haue receiued that heauēly spirite the holy ghost one that shal be both in steade of thee and me they maye conceyue and receyue no temporall or vnperfite ioye whiche maye ryse by the sight of my body when it is
Iesus therfore beyng delited in the great desyre of the woman doeth now with a knowen familier voyce speake vnto her and calleth her Marie At this knowen voyce the woman sodainly turnyng herselfe for euen at this very presente she had bowed downe herselfe agayne towardes the angels so muche was she by sodayne mocions of mynde stiered to loke this waye and that waye the woman I saie knewe Iesus and rauished with a sodayne ioye she a disciple speaketh to the master and calleth hym Rabboni whiche worde in the Syrians tonge signifieth Master And withal she falleth flatte downe to the grounde and would haue kissed his feete hauyng yet in remembraunce theyr olde familiaritie But Iesus knowyng that as yet she thought no great excellente thyng of hym although she loued him sincerely and ardently did prohibite her to touche his bodye For Marie sawe well that he was aliue agayne but she thought that he was reuiued for none other cause but as he did before to liue familiarlye with his frendes beyng now a man aliue where as before he was dead and ignoraunt she was that he now caryed about with hym an immortall body which was to be handled with muche greater reuerence whiche bodye the Lorde did neuer exhibite or present to the wicked nor suffered it to be handled of euerye man to th entent he might litle by litle altogether withdrawe them from the loue of the bodye Touche me not sayeth he it is thesame bodye whiche hong vpon the crosse but it is nowe beautified and adourned with the glory of immortalitie But truely thine affeccion is yet somedeale carnall because I haue not yet ascended vp to my father whiche thyng once doen I shall sende vnto you the spirite that is the comforter and he shall make you perfite and wurthy to haue the spirituall felowship of me In the meane time content thy selfe with that thou hast seen me and heard me speake and specially now go thou to my brethren whiche are throughe my death comforteles and foorth with make them partakers with thee of the ioye and comforte whiche thou haste receyued by the sight of me and vpon these my wordes shewe them that to this ende I am rysen from death to lyfe euen that after I haue taried a certayne dayes among them I maye leaue the worlde and ascende vp to my father who is also your father and thesame is both your god and mine common to bothe Let them therfore put away earthly affeccions and rectifie their mindes applying thesame to spiritual and heauenly thinges Mary Magdalene came and tolde the disciples that she had seue the lorde and that he had spoken suche thynges vnto her Thesaâ—e daye at night whiche was the firste daye of the â—abbothes when the dores were shâ—t where thâ— disciples were assembled together for feare of the Iewes came Iesus and stoode in the middes and sayeth vnto them Peace bee vnto you And whâ—n he had so sayed he sheweth vnto them his handes and his syde Then were the disciples glad when they sawe the lorde Now than Mary did as he bad her and returnyng againe to the disciples shewed them that she had seen the lorde and tolde them the thynges whiche he had commaunded to be made relacion of in his name and this was doen that they should take right great comforte of that he nowe called them his brethren and prepare also theyr myndes to the loue and desyre of eternall and heauenly thynges for as muche as the preseÌ„t vse of his body should not endure long with them After that with these and certayne other apparicions the lord Iesus had litle by litle lift vp theyr myndes to quicknesse of spirite and to the hope of the resurreccion already past the selfe same daye that was the morowe after the sabboth daye whiche next to folowed the sabboth of Easter when it was nighte and the disciples secretelye gathered together whiche for feare of the Iewes durste not assemble together in the daye tyme. Iesus went in to them when the doores were shut and standyng in the middes in the sight of them all to take awaye al feare from them he saluted them amiably and full gentlye saying with a voyce well knowen vnto them Peace with you And lest they shoulde suspect it to be a ghost or another bodye he sheweth vnto them the printe of the nayles in his handes and the scarre of the wounde whiche the souldier hadde made in his side with a speare With this salutacion and sight the fayth of his disciples was confirmed the sorowe takeÌ„ awaye and theyr myndes muche recreate and made ioyouse For Iesus had promised them before that thus it shoulde be that within a shorte tyme he woulde see them agayne and after they hadde seen hym and theyr sorowe put awaye that he would make their hertes gladde and merye And therewithal he tolde them this also should folow that in the world they should haue sorow and heuinesse but in hym they shoulde haue peace and quietnesse Then sayed Iesus to them agayne Peace be vnto you As my father sent me euen so sende I you also â–ª And when he had sayed these woordes he brethed on them and sayeth vnto them Whosoeuers sinnes ye remit they are remitted vnto theÌ„ and whosoeuers synnes ye retayne they are retayned But Thomas one of the twelue which is called Didimus was not with them when Iesus came The other disciples therfore sayed vnto hym We haue seen the lord But he sayed vnto them Excepte I see in his handes the printe of the uayles and thruste my hande into his syde I wyll not beleue Therfore to confirme the Apostles in theyr ioye and coumforte the more he once agayne saluteth them with good lucke of peace saying Peace with you And at the same tyme withal he hiely auctoriseth them and commaundeth theÌ„ to preache the thinges whiche they had seen and sayeth As my father sent me so do I sende you I haue truely and faithfully glorifyed my fathers name and you agreyng amoÌ„g your selues shal with lyke trueth and faithfulnesse preache my fathers name and mine Prepare your mindes to this fuÌ„ccion and office for asmuche as I nowe that I haue doen diligently the thyng that I had in commission to do go agayne to my father and from thence I shall sende vnto you more plentie and more power of the holy ghost In the meane while shall I also make you partakers of the holy ghost accordyng to your capacitie and euen as he was thus speakyng he brethed on them and gaue them the spirite with auctoritie to forgeue all men theyr sinnes that woulde be ioyned to hym by profession of the ghospel and by baptisme and that woulde forthinke their former life and be eftsones amended where they haue erred Whosoeuers synnes ye remit sayeth he they are remitted vnto them and whosoeuers ye retayne they shall abide subiecte to theyr synnes When these thinges were doen the residue of the disciples were assembled together Thomas onely
doen hitherto but ghostely thynges and greate trouble shal ye haue for preachyng of my ghospell Wherefore it is necessarye that ye bee strēgthed with power from heauē that ye may be hable to susteyne so chargefull an entrepryse that shall not be brought to passe by mannes policie but by helpe of the holy ghoste For those thynges that haue been hitherto done are but as rules instruccions princyples for young begynners in respecte of setting forward the gospell As that Iohn Baptyzed with water but the holy ghoste gaue he not for it passeth mannes power to geue hym and nothing els preached he but the man should repent and that the kyngdome of heauen was at hand Nowe muste ye haue stronger mayntenaunce to sette forthe the lyuelye doctryne of the ghospell and to beare of the assaultes of the worlde whiche shall stryue agaynste it To bryng that about it is not sufficient that y◠be voyde of synne but ye haue nede of a newe spirite to the settyng forth of this newe kinde of lerning a plenteous spirite that shal aboūdantly assist you an heuenly spirite a spirit lyke fier in whō ye shal be christened within fewe daies This is the baptisme that Iohn could not geue but prophecied that I should geue it For thus sayde he in bearyng wytnesse of me he shall christen you sayed he with the holy ghoste and fyer In tymes past also god endewed hys Prophetes and other holy men with his spirite And I haue brethed my holy spirite on you It is euen the veray same spirite but nowe shall he most plenteously be powred ouerall the whole worlde and shall renewe all thynges Agaynst his cummyng make your selues ready with fastyng and prayer but specially with full truste and confydence that ye maye be fytte instrumentes for hym to spreade abrode his heauenly power Whan they therefore were cum together they asked of him saying Lorde wilte thou at this time testore agayne the kyngdome of Israell And he sayed vnto them It is not for you to knowe the tymes or the seasons which the father hath put in his own power but ye shall receyue power after that the holy ghost is cum vpon you And ye shal be witnesses vnto me not onely in Hierusalē but also in all Iewrye in Samaria euen vnto the worldes ende After Iesus had spoken these wordes vnto his disciples beyng assembled into one place because he woulde haue no variaunce lefte emong theim at hys departyng for euen to that houre they had not yet put oute of theyr heades theyr phantasticall dreame of the kyngdome of Israell to be aduaunced and enlarged by hym they enquyred of the Lorde as he was euen readye streight wayes to departe whether that as soone as he had sente downe the holy ghost he woulde restore his people of Israell to theyr worldelye kyngdome agayne and whether he woulde immediatlye appere before the face of the woorlde in his maiestie For they had not yet conceyued what manner a thyng thys ghostely kyngdome shoulde bee Peter woulde haue had hym establyshe a kyngdome whan he was on the hille The reste also of thapostles what tyme mencion was made of rysyng from deathe to lyfe enquired of hys kyngdome and nowe eftsones vpon that communicacion whiche they had hearde of sending down the holy ghoste they came to remembraunce of a temporall kyngdome For they trusted that it shoulde cum to passe that the Iewes shoulde bee rewlers ouer all the world And in veray dede sure it was to cum that Israell shoulde reigne not that fleashly Israell but he that truelye had deserued this name that is to saye he that in dede were strong in God For Iacob deserued well to haue that name whan he wrastled with thaungell As longe as the worldly manne trusted to his owne desertes he was not hable to satisfye the Iustice of god For all the world for sinne was reproued and subdued vnto punishment But after that manne began to mystruste his owne workes and to sticke vnto the promyses of the gospell he dyd as a man woulde saye ouercum the iustice of god and by force obtayned mercye This kingdome beeyng decayed in euerye place but speciallye emong the Iewes Christe restored through hys gospell The disciples not vnderstandyng thys phansied with them selfes that sum good chaunce woulde cum whiche shoulde delyuer them from all persecucion of the wycked But as for that was not to be loked for before the ende of the worlde Whiche tyme the lorde woulde not haue theim to knowe because it was not expediente for them to knowe it And therfore whan they curyouslye demaunded it he put them to silence with this answer Enquire not of those thynges whyche are not expediente for you to knowe Onely beleue stedfastly dooe that ye are commaunded Ye shal be but ministers in this matier Leaue the procedynges herin the ende of the same to my heauenly father It is not therfore your parte to knowe what yeare what moneth or what houre that kingdome of Israel shal cum which thinges the folysh Calkers curiously seke for As much as my fathers pleasure was that you should knowe I haue tolde you but that time haue I not vttered vnto you because my father reteineth to hymselfe the knowleage therof to this ende that ye be diligent in doing your duties The kingdome of god shal cum finally wheras both the good the bad shal bee rewarded accordyng to their desertes againste whose cummyng must ye bee alwayes ready Albeit this spirituall kyngdome shall in the meane season also appeare in setting forthe whereof god shall vse your helpe but as for rewardyng you therfore let him alone with that Wherfore settyng aparte your desyre to knowe those matters whiche ye oughte not to know make redy youre selues to that that is at hand To the whiche thyng because ye of your own habilitie are not sufficient the holy ghoste accordyng to my promyse shal be powred on you from heauen to augment your strength of mynde and to bryng into youre remembraunce agayne whatsoeuer I haue heretofore taughte you and farther to put in your myndes whatsoeuer thing els it shal behoue you to know And so shal ye being taught by his instructiō and strengthed wyth hys ayde beare wytnesse of me fyrste at Hierusalem accordyng to the saying of the prophete out of Syon shall the lawe procede and the word of the lord out of Hierusalem and sone after throughout all Iewry nexte throughout Samaria which is nygh adioyning to Iewry and fynally through al cuntreys in the world where euer any dwelling of man is For I came indifferently for all mens sakes I died for euery man and eche man hath the gracious fauour of my gospel profered him Hitherto the law hath reigned onely among the Iewes but my father wyl haue his gospel to reigne as farre abrode as the worlde is open or wyde And when he had spoken these wordes while they behelde he was taken
go to his owne place And they gaue forth their loâ—tes the lot fell on Matthias and he was rounted with the eleuen Apostles The multitude approuing these saiynges appoynted two chosen out of the numbre of .lxx. disciples Ioseph otherwise named Barsabas whiche also for his vpright liuyng was called Iust and Matthias that of these two whiche wer of lyke godlines he whom the cumpanie liked better of the twain should take vpon him thoffice of an apostle But they mystrusting their owne iudgementes prayed to god with one voyce saying Men that iudge of thynges that they see and heare may be deceiued and fayle in their iudgemente but thou lord which onely lokest on the heart wherby man is in dede either good or bad vouchesafe thou to shewe vs thy seruauntes by sum token whether of these two persons thou hast chosen to make vp the numbre of .xii. apostles and to cum to the exercisyng of such an office whence Iudas fell to go to that place wherunto it was not vnknoweÌ„ to the who seest al thinges that he shoulde go For neyther was it long of the that he forsoke thy companye whiche dyddest what might be done to call hym to repentaunce neyther were thou deceyued in iudgement when thou diddest admitte hym that shoulde sone after shrinke from the but thy heauenly wysdome sawe that it was expedient so for vs that through his treason thy sonne should be sacrificed for vs and that we should take example by such a traitoure what dauÌ„ger it wer for vs negligently and recheles to execute thoffice whiche we take in hande After this prayer they caste their lottes accordyng to the custome of the Hebrues For so was Ionas by lot caste into the sea so Ionathas was perceyued to haue tasted of the hony so lykewise the priestes did execute their holy misteryes by lottes For the holy ghost was not yet cum downe and thapostles smelled styll of certain Iewish maners Albeit there was no daunger in drawing lottes for whiche soeuer of them were chosen was a good man and mete for the office And yet was not the whole mater commited to lottes For two of the moste approued persones were firste chosen by voyces And because they were in doubte whether of those two they myght take lots decided the doubtefulnesse whiche coulde not bee rashely done forasmuche as it was ruled by prayer Than this lot whiche was nothing els but an opening of the wyll of god chose Matthias whereas Ioseph besides the commendacion he had as appered by his name was also kin vnto Iesus And yet Matthias was preferred because it shoulde be a lesson to vs that in chosing of bishops to whose credite the dispensacion of the gospel must be committed we must so vtterly forbeare to leaue vnto mannes affection that if there bee equalles him we must prefer â—home no carnall propertie doeth set foorthe leste that whiche is doone for fauour bee an ill presidente to sum other There lyeth also in their names a certayne priuy misterye hydden Matthias whiche in Hebrue betokeneth the gift of god was preferred before Iust whiche name the Phariseis did chaleÌ„ge for their good woorkes And yet none more vnmete than they to preache the ghospell But he that recogniseth the free gift of god through fayth of the gospell and preacheth the same he is worthy to succede in place of thapostles Neyther dyd Iuste disdayne that his felow was preferred neyther dyd Matthias stande anye thing the more in his owne conceyte for that he was ioyned to the eleuen apostles for to make vp that same holy noumbre nor for that he being a verye speciall good man should succede in the roume of the naughtiest felowe that euer was The .ii. Chapter Whan the fyftie dayes were come to an ende they were all with one accorde together in one place And sodaynly there came a sounde from heaueÌ„ as it had been the cumming of a great wynde and it fylled all the house where they sate And there appered vnto them cloueÌ„ tounges lyke as they had been of fyer it sate vpon eche of them they were filled all with the holy ghost and began to speake with other tounges euen as the same spirite gaue them vtteraunce WHan nyne and fowertie dayes after Christes resurreccion were in this wyse ouerpassed that daie longe loked for of Penthecoste that is to saye Fyftyeth was come whiche the Iewes also kepte holye with myrthe and great solempnitie aswel for a remembraunce of the yere of Iubile whiche came aboute euerye fiftieth yere in course agayne as also because the lawe was deliuered in writing vpon the Mounte Sinay the fiftieth daye after the kyllyng of the Paschall lambe throughe whose bloude they departed safely out of Egipte Upon an high mountayne was the olde lawe geuen beeyng engrauen in tables of stone But the newe lawe the holye ghoste intituled in faythfull beleuyng hertes and in a high parlour it was disclosed In th one and eke in the other was highnesse of place on the one syde and like on the other was fyer But there is nought els for vs to considre but an hyghe mountayne whiche the people beyng veray carnall and worldlye and therefore vnapte to conceyue spirituall thinges were forbidden yea so muche as to touche Here vpon this mounte an house there is whereby maye we marke concorde and vnitee to bee in the churche There the mount was called Sinay a place conuenient for the setting forth of suche a lawe as shoulde for the great nombre of sondry preceptes that it conteyned kepe vnder a stubburne and rebellyous people For of precepte or commaundemente was that hyll called Sinai This mounte here is named Syon whiche worde with the Hebrewes betokeneth an high hill from the toppe wherof al thinges on yearth beneath are despised from whence heauenly thynges are seene far of through faith as though thei were nigh at hand On that mouÌ„te what is els seene but terrible fier smoke flames lightening and thundring on this mounte a spirite there is of greate vehemencie cherefull to man nothing dredful and fier not to burne the bodye but to lighteÌ„ the soule and richely to endowe the plaine tounged man with heauenly eloquence There the people beyng at square among themselues murmured against theyr captayne here be they quiete in one secrete chauÌ„bre making their praier with one assente for an heaueÌ„ly gifte whiche they wayted for This daye was chosen lyke as the place was also for a matter of heauenly comfort wherunto they had been woont often to repayre for nine dayes space before But whaÌ„ the fyftyeth daye was once come than came they altogether with ful consent into the selfe same parlour ready to receyue the heauenly spirite Where the minde is occupyed with vile and filthy cogitacions there is no conuenient place for the holye ghoste but in the parloure where the company was so godly occupyed it behoued hym to bee And where the mynde is troublous with discord
hatred contencion there is no mansion place for the holy ghost Whan they were come altogether into one place and that on high they continued in one fayth prayer and expectacion And beholde sodaynely came the gift of god on high from aboue For sodaynly from heauen came a sounde as it were of a great puffe of winde that carryed it replenished the whole parlour where they satte quiet and without trouble It was not the northerne winde whiche blustereth coolde out of the cloudes nor the Sowtherne winde that bringeth warmthe with hym oute of the marryshe and fenny places pestylent to all lyuyng bodyes But it was a blast of heauen procedyng thence whither Christ hymselfe wente breathyng lyfe euerlastyng into the soule of man geuing strēgthe withall to the weake and cherefull courage vnto the litleones This sounde afrayde no manne but stiered vp all their mindes to looke for that holy spirite which was promysed thē One token of his cummyng to them serued the eare another was for the eye For these are the twoo principall senses in man Tongues they sawe lyke as they had been all of fyer dealyng themselues to euerychone of the disciples parte to one and parte to another and restyng a whyle vpon euerye mannes heade to the intent that we shoulde playnly vnderstande howe that gift shall endure for euer One spirite enspired all their myndes one fyre kyndled eche mannes herte and toung And incontinent vpon this visible token there folowed in them the efficacie of that heauenly gifte For as many as there were presēt like as if they had bene transfourmed sodaynly into heauenly persons and being replenished with the holy ghoste began to speake diuerse lāguages which thei had neuer learned of mannes communication but such as the spirite from heauen had enprinted in their hertes There is no membre in manne more pestilent than is an euel toūge none more profitable thā is the good But it was nedefull for suche that shoulde sowe in sundry wise the doctrine of heauen among people of all languages to haue their toungues endowed with heauenly knowelage and more ouer flamyng with that burning charitie which is mete for the gospel This was thā the chiefest tokē of Christes faith euangelicall whiche token the lorde promised them saying they shall speake with new tounges Thei that accuse men vniustly that slaunder their neyghboure such as forsweare themselues those that speake rybauldrye a toung thei haue inflamed not with fyer celestial but with the fyre of helle infernall Al such as contende in disputacion for vile thinges of this world haue not yet receiued this toung celestial The apostles before this time reasoned of loaues of bread which thei had left behynd they reasoned how the temporal kingdom of Israel should be aduaunced who should sit on the vpper hand who should haue of al other the soueraygntie Such was the toung as man had vnmete than to publyshe the gospel But all that now they thynke on and whatsoeuer they speake of al is spiritual all is celestiall and burning al like fier Put away the toung laye asyde the spirite and no woord is spoken But a spirit celestial vttereth a voyce celestial a burning toungue in loue like fier rauisheth the hertes of the hearers and inflameth their mindes The proude pharisees toungue is styffe the Philosopher be he neuer so well learned the Rethorician in his toungue neuer so well spoken no manne he moueth therby vnto trewe gladnesse For this gifte cummeth onely from heauen As for the disciples wer nought els but instrumentes whereby the holy ghoste vttered hys mynde This gifte cannot one gyue an other neyther any delae it to hymselfe but god dealeth to eche man as he shal thinke good He that hath more geuen him hath no cause why he should dispise an other that is not so rewarded but hath cause why he should endeuoure himselfe the more readily to profit many therwith The spirite is a thing of great vehemencie the fyer a veray liuely thing in operacion and neuer at rest The Apostles nowe do slepe no more so soundely as they did before the death of their lorde they hide themselues no more as they did soone after his resurrection but nowe cum they abrode they preache here and there and openly to all men healthe euerlasting frely geuen them through faith in Iesus who was a litle before crucyfyed There wer dwelling at Ierusalem Iewes deuout men out of euery nacion of thē that are vnder heauen Whan this was noysed about the multitude came together were astonned because the euery man hearde them speake with his owne language They wondred all and maruailed saying among thē selues beholde are not al these which speake of Galile And how heare we eueri mā his own toung wherin we wer borne Parthiās and Medes and Elamites and the inhabitours of Mesopotamia of Iewry or Capadocia of Poutus and Asia Phrigia Pamphilia of Egipte of the parties of Libia whiche is besides Syren and straūgers of Rome Iewes and proselytes Grekes Arabians we haue heard thē speake in our owne tounges the great workes of god Thei wer al amased wondred saying one to an other what meneth this Others mocked saying these men are full of newe wyne And the trueth to say that same Citie Ierusalem was at that tyme as it were a stage where people do assemble to behold playes fitte for the firste begynnyng of this enterlude partely for the famous renoume of the citye and partely for honour of the Paschall feast whiche was paste and finally for the deuocion that the people had to the solemne feast of Penthecoste manye one wer than abiding at Ierusalem not all onelye such as came out of all the parties of Siria but out of all other cuntreyes also whither soeuer the violent rage of warres had dryeuē them or any chaunce els had brought them Amōg whome many wer deuoute and well disposed people Whan this so strange a matter was than comenly knowen ouer all the citie a confuse multitude of people came together and beyng in a great perplexitie demaūded what these newes should meane that where as thei wer gathered out of many cuntreys and wer of soundry languages yet for all that euery man so vnderstood them speaking euen as though thei had spoken to them al not in one tounge alone but to euerichon seuerally in his own cuntrey language Yea the Hebrew tonge is not without his diuersite accordingly as cuntreyes are diuided whether it came of diuerse nacions whiche bordre one vpon an other or els of sum other chaunce For the woman of Samaria knewe that Iesus was a Iewe by the propertie of his toung and Peters pronounciacion declared hym to be one of Galilee And the Greke toung likewise is parted into fyue sondry kindes And other nacions also differeth no lesse in their languages More than that many Iewes vnderstoode none other than that cuntrey language wher they themselues
knew perfectly what should happen of these thinges which ye se now perfourmed in Iesus of Nazareth who doubtlesse was borne as touching his humanitie of Dauids kinred family Ferthermore sins that it is euidently knowen that Iesus in his lyfe tyme dyd affect no worldly kingdome and neuer sate vpon Dauids regal seate but was most spitefully dealed with al it appereth plainly that there was some other kingdome promised which as the prophetes say hath none end He could not sit vpon Dauids seate if that he being once slayne had neuer arisen to lyfe againe He therfore is arisen from deathe to lyfe agayne and sytteth nowe vpon Dauids seate that is to saye vpon the seate of hys eternall father the Lorde of all thinges that are in heauen and eke in yearth This was it vndoubtedly that Dauid beyng inspyred with the spiryte of prophecie spoke of before and what he before hath spoken that is come to passe And although Iesus soule went downe to hell yet there it was not withholden but rather deliuered the soules whiche were from libertye restreigned Yea although his body was layde in graue voyde of all lyfe yet there it did not rotte or putrifye but god who in all hys promises can not lye hath called his soule from hell againe and hath restored the same to his owne former body Of this thing we all beare witnes whom here ye see standing whiche haue traded our liues familiarly with him whiche haue heard him oftimes say that he shoulde bee both crucifyed accordyng to the prophetes sayinges and afterwarde aryse the thirde day to lyfe agayne We were those persons that both sawe him a dooyng and hearde him and nowe bee witnesses of his resurreccion to whome he hath oftetymes appered not alonely as one seen of vs and heard but felt also with our handes we knewe his voyce we knew his face we knew felt the printed dentes of his woundes finally he eate togither in coÌ„pany with vs to thintent that we might be wel assured to se the very same body there with vs that lay in his sepulchre ¶ Seâ—s nowe that he by the right hande of God is exalted and hath receyued of the father the promise of the holy goste he hath shed forth this gifte which ye now see heare For Dauid is not ascended into heauen but he sayeth The Lord saied vnto my Lord syt thou on my ryght hande vntill I make thy fooes thy foote stole So therfore let all the house of Israel know for a suerty that God hath made that same Iesus whom ye haue crucified lorde and Christe Wherfore than the selfe same person whome man ouerthrew and brought to extreme vilany and reproche god hath now aduaunced to the heigth of eternall glory whiche glory he shall once set open manifestly to all men at the ende of the world and now doeth he in the meane season put forth with you the power of his godhead by secrete operacion of the holy gost whiche he whiles he liued vpon earth promised to send vs from his father Now hath he beyng returned agayne to heauen powred from thence the same spirite vpon vs bounteously accordyng to Iohels prophecie aboue mencioned And of him cummeth this straunge miracle that ye see and heare vs speake in languages whiche you beyng gathered here together out of sondrye nacions do semblably vnderstand And like as the prophecy of the resurreccion can not be vnderstand of Dauid as we haue to you declared euen so that thing which was prophecied of his ascending vp to heauen and of the sitting on the right hande of god his father and of his euerlasting kingdome can not perteyne to Dauid like as the Pharisees theymselues reasoning with out maister confessed For Dauid neuer ascended vp to heauen as he that had before retourned to his lyfe agayne and yet for all that in the misticall psalme thus sayeth he beyng enspired with the spirite of prophecye the lorde sayd to my lorde sit on my right hande vntill I make thyne enemies thy footestole Wherefore than the matier is playne that this prophecye was spoken of god the father who hath exalted to heauen Iesus the sonne of Dauid as touching his humanitie but as concerninge the spirite the lorde of Dauid and would that he should sit by him as copartener of his kingdome Therfore let al the whole people of Israell be wel assured that the selfe same Iesus of Nazareth whome ye once crucifyed god hath now aduaunced to the kingdome of heauen and hath made him lorde ouer all and Messyas that is to say the annoyncted whome ye loke for as your Messias whiche was promised of all the prophetes nowe many hundred yeres agoe ¶ When they heard this they were pricked in their hertes and saied vnto Peter and vnto the other apostles Ye men and brethren what shall we doe Peter sayed vnto them repent of your synnes and be baptised euery one of you in the name of Iesus Christe for the remission of synnes and ye shall receyue the gifte of the holy ghoâ—t For the promyse was made to you and to your children and to all that are a farre of euen as many as the Lorde our God shall call And with many other woordes bare he witnesse and exhorted them saying Saue your selues from this vntoward generacion Then they that gladly receyued his preaching were baptized and the same daye there were added vnto theÌ„ about three thousande soules This tale of Peters made the hearers thereof sore afrayed For they wer prime to their owne doynges howe they had cryed out vpon Pilate crucifye hym crucifye hym crucifye hym and perceyued by reason of the prophecie howe he was made on the righte hande of hys father copartener of hys kingdom vntyll all his enemies were broughte vnder his fotestoole Whom they had put to deathe beyng as he was vnto them beneficiall of the same nowe sence he is cum vnto his reigne were they afrayed leste he woulde take vengeaunce vpon them This is a beginning to a mannes saluacion to knowleage his faulte and to feare the payne deserued for the same Therfore they beyng than pricked in conscience sayde to Peter and to the reste of the apostles what must we do welbeloued brethren It is wel whan a man feling hymselfe of a giltie conscience dispaireth not but ensearcheth for remedye Nowe what doeth Peter in this case who represented a sobre and a meke shepeherde he exerciseth no tyranny amongest them with reprocheful checkes he heapeth not together theyr faultes he putteth not them abacke with a delay he willeth them not to kyll beastes for sacrifice but declareth to the sorowfull hertes a remedy euen at hande putting no difference bitwixt them that had crucifyed Iesus and those whiche had not consented to that wicked acte For none of them all was cleane without sinne And therfore sayeth he doe ye repent your lyfe that is past and let euerychone of you be baptysed in water in the
name of Iesus Christe and for that benefites sake whiche he hath freely doen to vs ye shall haue forgeuenes of all your synnes and shall receaue after that ye be purely clensed the gifte of the holy ghost whiche ye here see shed on vs. Let none of you pondre weigh his owne merites for all that here is geuen is frely geuen vpon this onely condicion that ye beleue Iohels prophecy doeth specially pertaine to you and your children that come after you whome he calleth sonnes and doughters whome he calleth seruauntes and handemaydes Beleue god that made you the promis and ye shall frely receaue forthwith that is promised Neyther doeth Iohels promise in his prophecy pertayne to you alone whiche are of the people of Israell but to all the heathen also whiche be far of both from al kinred with the Israelites and far from knoweleage of god whom euer our lord god shall of his merciful goodnes vouchesafe to call to bee partakers with vs of this his gifte And the same thynge hath the prophecy well declared where it sayeth and whosoeuer shall call vpon the name of the lorde shal be saued Albeit eche man that sayeth Lorde Lorde doeth not cal vpon the lord but he that putteth all his whole hope and truste of saluacyon in the mercyfulnes of the same lorde Other prophetes also hath spoken of the same thyng that the worde of the gospel shoulde in time cumming spreade throughout the world And besides this our maister Iesus gaue vs a speciall commaundement that we shoulde firste of all declare to you this mercifull message of peace and loue and that we shoulde than afterward call the gentiles to the same For this calling cummeth not of mans deseruinges but of the fre bounteousenes of god In these wordes and others manye mo Peter bare witnes to them of Christe bryngyng foorthe to them the prophetes sayinges to testify the same and conferring with them those thynges whiche had alredy than come to passe And beside his teachinges he exhorted them that he might the better pricke them forewarde whiche were of wauering mindes Go to he sayeth my brethren embrace ye this so excellent bounteousnes of god towardes you so ready to mete you Ye know what complaintes all the prophetes hath made of the ouerthwartenes and stubbernes also in this Iewyshe nacion whiche hath declared themselues at all tymes rebellyous to theyr lorde and god and to those whiche were sent to theim his mynisters for theyr saluacion Howe often times dyd they resist Moses howe many prophetes haue they slayne how ofte haue they prouoked god to angre with theyr mischeuous dedes Wherefore they be iustly named the house that maketh the lorde angry and the vyne turned to bitternes whiche yeldeth to his keper in stede of swete grapes wylde vynes Iohn the baptiste lamented in them thesame thyng callyng them a progenie of serpentes And our maister Iesus complayned not a fewe times of the selfe same thing beyng offended with many of them for their inuincible frowardenesse who seyng dyd not see and hearyng dyd not heare and vnderstanding did not vnderstande The holesome doctryne for mans soule they despysed and all suche benefites as he wrought in man through hys miracles they imputed to the spirite of Belzebub Wherfore he called them a frowarde nacion and harde or ill wylled to beleue and bewayling their state tolde them that they shoulde be destroyed for why they had beaten killed stoned and crucifyed all that were sent from god Draw your selfes a backe my brethren and get ye away from the vengeaunce of god whiche hangeth ouer your heades caste of all cankred frowardenes of the Iewish nacion which while they stande stifely in defence of theyr owne Iustice do wickedly rebell againste the iustice of God For ye haue by faith and sincere obedyence already for you prouided eternall saluacion Than shall ye finally be accoumpted the true Israelites than shall ye be the very children of Abraham Than shal ye be of the right sorte of Iewes in dede if ye will knowelage Iesus and recognise him for youre king Ridde your handes of this carnall generacion whiche woulde rather perishe for theyr incredulitie than be saued Be ye contented to be borne a new and transfourmed into a spiritual nacioÌ„ and celestial whiche by trust in Iesus is in waye of saluacion Of this sorte verely was the fishers eloquence whyche he piked not out of Retorical preceptes or rewlers but receiued it from heaueÌ„ and therfore it was of muche more power and efficacie in his operacion This was the same suâ—â—orde that entreth through euen to the diuiding of the soule and the spirite whose edge hath punched strickeÌ„ the Iewes hertes This was the first cast and throw of his net wherein the fisher of mans soule drew vp a great plenteous multitude This was the seede of the gospel that ought to bee caste euery where abrode whiche as Christe hath taught falleth not downe into all mens hertes and yet here it found forthwith good grounde which brought forth fruite For than wer baptised and to the numbre of the disciples whiche were at that time very few were increased and ioyned almost three thousand moe These were the luckie first fruites that the ghospel brought forth for his reuenewes The new testament agreeth in this point also with a figure of tholde Moyses commaunded a feast of the firste fruites to be kept holy the fiftieth day after Easter And here are consecrated to the lord this fiftieth day the first fruites not of eares of corne but of mens soules For now through preaching of the gospell and fayth in the same the water washed away all their sinnes and nowe was that heauenly spirite gredely receiued Nowe marke what doeth that spirite of god in them truely he is not ydle sithen that he is lyke vnto the fyer We are freely made cleane in soule as innocentes we haue frely receyued of the holy gost his gift of grace Now it resteth for our parte to take hede that we lose that vnaduisedly whiche god hath of his mercifull goodnes frely geuen vs. Suche are the first beginninges of euangelycall religion suche is as a man woulde say the childehood of oure first regeneracion in Christe All that we haue taught hitherto is as it were milke for infauntes we must procede further to whole fast meate Preachers and suche as feede with the woorde of god oughte to haue with them both kindes of meate euer redy at hande For thus the lorde commaunded them go ye foorth he sayeth and teache all people baptizing them and teaching them to kepe all that I haue commaunded you Teache them that muste be christened the rudimentes and firste beginninges of the gospell whiche rudimentes or principles excepte a manne wyll beleue hys Baptisme is in vayne Those that bee alredy baptized thus must ye teache that they liue after my teachynges procedyng alwayes to more perfeccion ¶ And they continued in the
apostles tale they spake aloude with one assente vnto the Lorde of whose goodnes the ghospell had begon to haue right good successe sayed Lord God omnipotent that madest thorowe thy woorde heauen earth the sea whasoeuer is in them contayned whose moste blessed wyll no power of man is able to withstande whose eternall decrees no mans conspiracie is hable to empayre for all that nowe we see here brought to passe thy blessed spirite hath spoken of before by the mouth of thy faythfull seruaunt Dauid our Patryarche saying Why do the heathen rage and the people imagine vayne thynges The kynges of the earth stande vp and the prynces hath gathered themselues together agaynst the Lorde and agaynste his Christe All we recognise trueth in this prophecie For what he sawe to come beyng than enspired with thy holy spirite that see we both doen in very dede and the doyng of thesame For of a trueth agaynste thy holy chylde Iesus whom thou hast enoynted bothe Herode and also Poncius Pilate with the Gentiles and the people of Israel gathered themselfes together for to do whatsoeuer thy hande and thy counsell determined before to be done And nowe lorde behold their threatenynges and graunt vnto thy seruauÌ„tes that with all confidence they may speake thy woorde So that thou stretche fourth thy hand that healyng and signes and wonders be doen by the name of thy holy child Iesus And assone as they had made theyr praier the place moued where they were asseÌ„bled together and they were all fylled with the holy ghost and they spake the woorde of god boldely For in this citie whiche professeth holines both Herode and Ponce Pilate yearthly prynces with the heatheÌ„ and people of Israell gathered themselues together agaynst the maister and capitayne of all holynesse thy holy chylde Iesus whom thou haste enoyncted with an heauenly oynctment forecastyng with theyr wicked counsell to bryng those thynges to passe whiche thou of thy power inuincible and eternall decree haddest determined to bee doen for the saluacion of man But whosoeuer conspireth againste thy sonne Iesus sent downe from the he conspireth agaynst the. And beholde a great assembly of the chiefe rulers are cum eftsones together to conspire agaynst the holy and blessed name of thy sonne Iesus But lyke as thou dyddest reyse Iesus from death beyng slayne of them and aduaunced hym to heauens as partener of thy kingdome dysapoyntyng them of theyr purposes euen so see nowe vnto theyr threatening that they in no wyse preuayle but strength courage thy seruauntes that they may with moste stedfaste boldnes vttre the ghospell whiche is not mannes woorde but thy woorde that is to saye brought downe from thee to earth by thy sonne for all our sakes and lyke as thy miracle in makyng whole the lame creple allured many to professe the name of Iesus and feared the prynces whiche were all bent in conspiracie agaynst his glory euen so vouchesafe to ayde them nowe in tyme to come wyth thy almyghtye power that by meanes of healyng workyng of wondrefull miracles thorow the holy name of thy sonne Iesus the glorye of thy ghospell maye the clearer shyne and further abrode while they that rebell agaynst the and thy sonne doe rage all in vayne Whan they had thus made theyr prayer with one accorde the place where they together stode trembled Which thing betokeneth that their prayer was graciouslâ— heard with the lorde anâ— their desire ratified For there is nothing so effectuall as is the prayer of the churche in one whole consent Uerely it ought to be of no small strength and power that was hable to shake the earthe whiche is not of it selfe mouable This was no voyde token for the lyuely strength of the holy ghost was forthwith in theÌ„ all renewed and augmented in somuch that they would not for all suche threatnynges as the prynces made concele and hyde the ghospell but preached the name of theyr maister Iesus more stedfastely and more frankely yea more of theym also in numbre than before For suche is the nature of the ghospell as touching his encrease that lyke as Safron and other thynges many moe come forthe although they be yll handeled more plenteously euen so aryseth vp the ghospell agaynst the assaultes of the worlde and the sooner by wrastelyng therwith ouercommeth thesame The faithfull that professed the name of Iesus amounted than within fewe dayes to a woondrefull great numbre And the multitude of them that beleued were of one herte and of one soule Neyther sayed any of them that ought of the thinges whiche he possessed was his owne but thâ—y had all thynges common And with great power gaue the apostles witnes of the resurreccion of the lorde Iesu. And great grace was with them all Neyther was there any among them that lacked For as many as were possessours of landes or houses sold them and brought the pryce of the thynges that were solde and layed it downe at the apostles feete And distribucion was made vnto euery man accordyng as he had nede And Ioses whiche was also called of the apostles Barnabas that is to saye the sonne of consolacion being a Leuite and of the couÌ„trey of Cypres where as he had lande solde it and laied the pryce downe at the apostles feete And yet that thou mayest vnderstande howe this theyr consent of myndes came not of mannes policie among so many together in one companye there was no ambicion at all no enuy no brawlyng no stryuyng but in suche conformitie of mynde and peaceable quietnes of herte were they all as a mâ—nne would haue thought them all to be of one harte and one minde For than was eche man at a poynte with himselfe no longer to folow his owne mynde which is in all sortes of men so diuerse that vnneath a man maye finde two brothers germane that can agree betwixt themselues But as for this company Iesus was the ruler of them all by his owne blessed spirite From thence proceded that so great a consent of so many persons together one vnlike an other either in kinred age or worldely substaunce insomuche that not onely those thynges were commen amongest them whiche eche man is wonte to departe one to other withoute losse to the geuer of the whiche maner thynges bee learnyng counsell admonicion consolacion and exhortacion but temporall possessions also whiche are coÌ„municate to other not without dammage or losse to the possessour and therfore scarcely may a man fynde any that can be content to be in this poynte liberall But suche thinges amongest them all were so common that no man would somuche as once chalenge any thyng of all that he possessed for his owne Wherfore he that gaue any of his owne goodes looked for no thankes at their handes that receyued thesame because he thought all that was geuen to be hys owne propre good that had nede of it and hymselfe a robber and no iust person yf he should withholde
the name of Iesus yea as one that endeuoured hymselfe to expresse the vertuous steppes of thapostles But forasmuche as exceliente vertue procureth it selfe enuie lyke as dothe the sterne wynde draw to hym the white cloudes certayne rose vp againste Steuen of diuers felowshyppes of the whiche one was called Libertines another Cyrenites sum of Alexandria an other sorte of suche that came out of Cilicia and Asia For to these countreyes whiche were ioynyng vnto Siria aboue al other were the Iewes dispersed all these sortes as though they had be of one conspiracie arose together against Steuen dysputyng with him and yet coulde not all they although manye in numbre stand in reasoning against this one yong mans wisdome the liuely force of his courage for because the holy ghost whoÌ„ he was ful of spake in him Than sent they men whiche sayed we haue heard him speake blasphemous woordes against Moises against God and they moued the people and the elders the Scribes and came vpon him and caught him brought him to the councel brought forth false witnesse whiche sayed This man ceaseth not to speake blasphemous woordes againste this holy place and the law for we heard him saie this Iesus of Nazareth shal destroy this place and shal chaunge the ordinaunces whiche Moyses gaue vs. And all they that sate in the couÌ„cel loked stedfastly on him saw his face as it had ben the face of an angell Marke me here the maner and fashion of the wicked Whan they had caste of al trueth vnable to make theyr partie good in disputacion thei fell to practise of foregeyng lyes and beyng once put to the wurse by wisdome of the holye ghoste they gaue themselues wholy to the practyse of diuilyshe deceytes For they brought in certaine men with false witnes that saied thei heard Steuen spoâ—ke blasphemous wordes against Moyses against god And there was none offence among the Iewes that more deserued deathe than did blasphemy and more detested with the people Consider here good reader lyke inuencions againste the seruaunte as wer before practised againste the Maister They brought in false accusers bycause they would not be seen in theyr owne persons to reuenge the inwarde grief of their mindes whiche thei had conceiued for the blancke they wer put vnto beyng menne of themselues insufficient to cope with Steuen in disputacion An hainouse crime â—ought they out by their false ymaginacion against him and cloked theyr cankred malice with a pretensed loue to religion Than wer the people with the elders also Scribes by meanes of these false tale tellers whiche had been preuelye sent in sore moued against Steuen insomuche as all they with one assent together toke hym violently awaye and haled hym before the councell Here came they furth before them that wer the hyred recordes for to playe out their partes and to saye this man haue neuer done breaking out into blasphemouse woordes againste this place bothe holy and with all vs honorable and agaynste Moyses lawe that was delyuered vs of god For we hearde hym saye that Iesus of Nazareth woulde destroye this place and chaunge the ordinaunces that Moyses gaue vs. But this was Steuens reporte vpon relacion of the apostles howe Iesus had prophecied to them that the temple and citie lykewyse should be of theyr enemyes ouerthrowen euen from the foundacion for the peoples infidelitie This rehersall of Steuen craftely they wrested to a false and sâ—launderouse accusacion A man myght well affirme these to bee thesame persones the accused Iesus reportyng thus of his woordes we hearde hym saiynge I wyll destroye this temple and sette vp an other in thre dayes But Steuen at this sharpe and cruel accusacion was nothing moued in his mynde for he was cleare in his conscience insomuch that he from the botome of his herte appeared in his very countenaunce to be innocent For the minde that knoweth euel by it self is neuer out of feare This his stedfastnes in couÌ„tenaunce put his accusers soone to rebuke for theyr shameles falshood For those that sate there in counsayle beholdynge hym and markyng well howe boldelye he toke the offence that was layed to his charge same hym so lytle discouraged at the matter or dismayde that his face seemed to vtter by countenaunce sum thynge aboue mannes excellencie and a certayne chearfulnes withall and maiestie besemyng for an Aungell to haue The .vii. Chapter ¶ Than sayed the chief priest is it euen so And he saied ye meÌ„ brethren fathers herken The god of glory appeared vnto our father Abraham whaÌ„ he was in Mesopotamia before he dwelt in â—harran saied vnto him Get the out of thy countrey and from thy kinâ—ed cum into the lande which I shal shewe the. Than came he out of the lande of Chalde and dwelt in Charran And froÌ„ thence whaÌ„ his father was dead he brought him into this lande in which ye nowe dwel and he gaue him none inheritauÌ„ce in it no not the bredeth of a foote And promysed that he would geue it to hym possesse to his feede after hym when as yet he had no childe THan demauÌ„ded the high prieste of the accused person to thintent he might frame his senteÌ„ce in iudgement towardes him after forme of lawe as he did before in condemning Christe this questioÌ„ whether he had ought to answer to those thiÌ„ges whether he would acknowledge the offence that was brought againste him Than Steuen beyng inspyred with the holye ghoste beganne in this wise to make answere to the playnte profoundly with a rehersall made euen from the beginning Honorable audience all that here be presente eyther brethren by trade of our cuntrey religion either els by reason of auncientnes and authoritie fathers geue eare to me in my defeÌ„ce of innocencie as ye haue done to mine accusers paciently I haue neyther vsed to speake contumeliously against god neither against Moyses nor against the temple but my endeuoure hath been not disagreynge here from Moyses to aduaunce goddes glory and that spirituall temple am I a buyldyng like as god commaunded me wherin god that is the very spirite is best pleased It is no blasphemy for a man to set furth that thing to the vttermost of his power whiche Moyses shadowed in figures whiche the prophetes being inspired with goddes holy spirite hath before spoken of whiche the sonne of god the was sent downe to earth for the same purpose hath both begonne and put his owne in credite withall to finyshe which the holy ghoste now perfourmeth for all peoples saluacioÌ„ through them that beleue the gospel But to striue so obstinately against the will of god beyng so well knowen and so bounteous towarde al men is naught els then to hate god is none other thing than to blaspheme god Whiche obstinate maner this nacion hath not of late daies begonne but what they haue begonne longe agoe to do now they neuer ceasse to continewe so that nowe we
wer vanquished in their accion by piththy reasons There was nothing here spoken by him of god but godlye nothing of Moses but honorably of the lawe nothyng but accordyng to the meaning therof of the temple nothynge contumelyously And yet their hartes for anger were a breakyng in sundre and thei grinded their teethe togither lyke woode men and frantyke So loth were they to see their owne glorie dimynished and his glorye published and praysed whose glorye alone god woulde haue openly declared to all men If he hadde praysed Moyses or Abraham they woulde haue forborne hym but now that Iesus should be alyue that he should stande on the ryght hande of god lyke as Dauid prophecied that coulde not they abide But as they had be al stryken than or turned into a fury or madnes thei stopped their eares againste so holsome doctrine and communicacion and ran al at once vpon Steuen violently with outragious cries And as though he had ben thā conuict and condemned for blasphemie they cast hym oute of the citie expressyng in this one poynte alone Moyses lawe and there they stoned hym And the witnesses as though they had gotten the vpperhande of hym whose dewtye was after Moyses lawe to cast the first stone to thintente they myght the redier be to that cruel murther layed downe their garmētes at a young mans feete called Saule who than of ignoraunce and loue towarde hys countrey law fauoured the wicked parte Soone vpō this they began to stone Steuen who neither contended againe neither spake woordes to thē of any reproche but made to him whome he had seen his inuocacion and sayde Lorde Iesu take to the my soule Therby mayst thou know him to be Iesus disciple For in lyke maner sayed he vpon the crosse father I commend my spirite into thy handes After this whyle the stones flygh on euery syde and he was kneling vpon the grounde he cried out aloude with an highe voyce and an inwarde great affeccion of mynde and sayed lorde laye not this vnto their charge for they know not what they do how playnly doth the seruaunt expresse his mayster This was the laste woorde before his deathe after the whiche he departed this lyfe as it were with a sounde slepe in the lorde in whome whosoeuer dyeth doth not dye in very dede but falleth into a slepe and shall agayne after he hath taken his pleasaunt test awake to lyfe euerlasting It besemeth as many as be trewe christians to dye in suche a mynde And so Steuen ryghte well agreyng to his name deserued first of all the crowne of martyrdome and offered vp to the Lorde the first fruytes of sacrifice that were seamely for the gospell The .viii. Chapter Saule consented vnto his death And at that tyme there was a great persecuciō against the congregacion whiche was at Ierusalem And they wer all scattered abrode throwout the regions of Iewry and Samaria But deuout persons dressed Steuen and made greate lamentacion ouer hym As for Saul he made hauocke of the congregacion entred into euery house drewe out both men and women thrust theim into prison Therfore they that were scattered abrode went euerye where preachyng the woorde of God SOme there were emong that multitude whiche were not than perswaded that Iesus was the sonne of God and so by meane of suche ignoraunce their offence was the lesse thoughe it excused them not of murther forasmuche as they beyng so blinded of their owne inordinate desyres had leauer auenge then learne the trueth Yet of all other none were lesse to be holden excused than the byshoppes scribes and phariseis Sum agayne there were whiche of very ignoraunce not of any malice beleued that it was a pleasant sacrifice to god to dispatche the worlde of them whiche went aboute to subuert the lawe that god had left to man Albeit charitie of the gospell excuseth yea those thinges whiche cannot be with man excused Amongest those that of plaine ignoraunce did amysse and of no maliciouse mynde Saule was accompted one who was borne in the Isle Tarsus a young man fauoryng Moyses lawe excedyngly whiche afterwarde became of a rauenynge woulfe a meke lambe of a cruel persecutor of Christes gospell and egre defender of the lybertye therof But stones verely cast he none that tyme at Steuen but was assentyng to them that had condemned and stoned hym and for this purpose kepte he their garmentes that he myghte be accounted one amongest the rest of them that stoned him And yet were not the malyciouse Iewes quieted in their mindes with the murther of this one person but a wonderful great persecution begūne sone after to ryse against the church of Christ whiche than was at Hierusalem in somuche as all they were scatered into sondry coastes of Iudea and Samaria sauyng the twelue apostles whiche were more constante in mynde and stedfast than other were neyther coulde the maliciouse Iewes ought do agaynst them no more coulde they agaynst the other but vpon Iesus the lordes sufferaunce The lorde had permytted them in tyme of persecucion to flye from citie to citie And this theyr fliyng proceded not so muche of anye feare the disciples were in as it came of the wil and ordinaunce of god that of their teachinges as it were of seedes cast in many places abrode a plentifull haruest myght the soner cum forth in Christes religion The twelue apostles and no moo like faithfull shepherdes shranke not awaye for all the great storme but abode styll by it at Hierusalē But sum well dysposed persones because they perceiued Steuen vnworthely oppressed by subornate witnesse caused the dead body to be buried Of suche a godly loue or affecciō was Ioseph moued and Nycodemus to prouide dyligently for the lorde Iesus funeralles but Steuens death was celebrate after the Iewishe facion or maner with weapynge and wailynge of good men For Christen people taketh the death of suche that dye for Christes glory to their great Ioye and comforte and as it were for the victorie of goddes enemyes and yf there be any teares shedde it is not for his sake that is dead but eyther for suche manquellers that purchaseth them selues helle either els for Christes flocke beyng destitute of a necessary shepherd In these daies Saul whiche had before declared at the stoning of Steuē sum tryal of his zeale began of a great displeasure that he had conceyued against the Christiās lyke an hungry woulfe that teareth in peces scattereth abrode a flocke of shepe euē so to wast goddes congregacion pursuynge them that fledde searching them oute that lay hid walkynge about to euery house and wher he thought any to be of Christes professiō furiously there russhed he in haling men and lykewyse women into prison more cruell the trueth to say then were the priestes Scribes of the which none at al put womē to any trouble or busines This did that yong man of a good zeale but of a noughty iudgemēt And
preaching the worde of god they wer right glad and sent to them Peter and Iohn the chiefe of all thapostles to ratifye that and set it well finished whiche Philip had begon These two being sent to ratifye that was begon whan they had learned at their cuÌ„ming thyther howe Philip had christened many one gaue thankes to God Philip and those that were with him made peticion to the apostles in theyr behalfe whiche were christened that they might receiue the holy ghost that suche that were clensed than by baptisme of all their sinnes might receyue the gifte of god also more largely lyke as they had doen whiche being altogether in a highe parlour first before all other receyued the holy ghost For as yet was not the holy ghost cum vpon any of them sauyng that they wer onely christened in Iesus the lordes name This authoritie to baptise had the deacons geuen them but to laye hande vpon the baptised wherby was geuen the holye ghost was reserued vnto thapostles alone and their successours Thapostles than as sone as they were desyred layde theyr handes vpon them and they forthwith in a visible token receyued the holy ghost which endowed their spirites with liuely strength like vnto the fyre and enriched their tounges with an heauenly eloquence Whan Symon sawe that thorough laying on of the apostles handes the holy ghost was geuen he offered them money saying â–ª geue me also this power that on whome soeuer I put the handes he may receiue the holy ghost But Peter sayde vnto him thy money perishe with the because yâ— hast thought that the gift of God may be obteined with money Thou haste neither parte nor felowship in this busines For thy herte is not right in the sight of God Repent therfore of this thy wickednes pray God that the thought of thine herte may be forgeueÌ„ the. For I perceiue that the art ful of bitter galle wrapped in iniquitie Whan Symon the very same that was beâ—um of a wicked enchaunter no better a christen man then he was an enchaunter â–ª perceyued that thapostles by laying their handes vpon them that wer baptised gaue an heauenly gyfte bicause he would wante nothing that might aâ—aunce himselfe and his owne commodities profered them money saying geue me this power also and authoritie that whomsoeuer I lay my handes vpon maye receyue the holy ghost This deuilish inchaunter thought that money might with all sortes of men bring euery thing to passe beyng not to learne that who looketh for gaynes must be at sum expenses his mynde was to bye and sell for gaynes And here eftsones was an other springe of no litle myschefe in the churche Ananias and Saphira were punished for their dissimulacion And so was this an example to be repelled forthwith very sharply whiche yf it had ben receyued shoulde haue vtterly subuerted all synceritie of Christes religion Peter therefore declaryng to all other what bysshoppes ought to do against Symons disciples and folowers made aunswere in this maner It were better that this thy money that thou goest aboute to corrupte other with were at the deuyll and thou together with all whiche art now becum of thine owne sekyng for the most wretched vnthryfte of all other lyuing for as muche as thou thinkest that the gyft of god which like as he of his bountiful goodnes geueth to vs freely so woulde he that we shoulde freely departe with the same to other maye be bought for money Thou canste be here no partener of any benefyte nor haue any thing to do with vs in this oure office of preaching or geuing the holy ghost whiche we of a playne and a sincere minde to godward haue taken in hand For though thy bodye be dipped in water yet art thou for all that vncleane herein before god But yf thou continue styl in this thy noughtye and deceitfull mynde nothyng shall thy baptisme auayle the. Wherfore than be sorye for this thy noughty purpose aske god forgeuenes if thou maye in any wyse cum by forgeuenes of so outragious a crime whiche thoughe it was not already in acte perfourmed yet so haddest thou purposed it in mynde that the leauing of it vndone was not longe of the and an yll example of all other most daungerous brought in therby amonge the faythful of Christes congregacioÌ„ God putteth suche in commission to dispeÌ„ce the giftes of his most gentle spirite whiche be of a pure and sincere herte I see plainly that thou art of no cleane conscience but infected with poisonful couetice and ambicion and tyed by meanes therof with the bondes of sin For the releasement wherof pray thou must vnto god with weaping teares that the great vengeaunce of his wrath whiche thou hast through so haynous an acte prouoked may not light vpon the. ¶ Than aunswered Symon and sayde praye ye to the lorde for me that none of these thinges whiche ye haue spoken fall on me And they whan thei had testified preached the worde of God returned toward Ierusalem and preached the ghospel in many cities of the Samaritanes Than Symon beyng more afrayed of goddes punishment then he was for his euyll doyng penitent saide to Peter dooe ye rather pray to the lord for me that none suche mischiefe as ye haue rehearsed betyde me Here thou seest Theophilus twoo Simons compared together in th one is declared what we ought to flye fro in thother what is for vs to folow After that Peter than Iohn had well approued by their authoritie and made vp all perfyte Philippes preaching at Samaria and had taught many thynges whiche they themselues had learned of their mayster Iesus they came backe againe vnto Ierusalem and by the way preached the ghospell to many vilages and small townes of the Samarites alwayes in haÌ„de with that that their maister commaunded them to dooe ¶ The angell of the lorde spake vnto Philip saying aryse and go toward the south vnto the waye that goeth doune from Ierusalem vnto the citie of Gaza whiche is in the desert And he arose and went on And beholde a man of Ethiopia a Chamberlaine of great authoritie with Landace quene of the Ethiopians and had the rule of all her â—â—â—asoure came to Ierusalem to worship And as he was in his repayre home again syttyng in his chariot he read Esai the Prophete Philip who was muche desirous that the ghospell might cum forwarde mette with an other praye For good men be seldome withoute occasion to do good For an angell of the lorde priuely warned hym and sayde aryse take thy Iorney sowthward and kepe the high waye that leadeth from Ierusalem vnto Gaza I meane olde Gaza where no man nowe dwelleth nigh vnto the sea Philip was ready at thangelles commaundement and set forthe on hys way as a man might perceyue in him a chearefull courage mete for a byshop to haue as ofte as nede shall require to allure any to the gospell But like as the setter
furth of enterludes appointeth time for his players to come and goe euen so doeth here the angell moderate the settyng out of these two persons and their meting For at the same tyme as god would haue it a certaine gelded man being a Chamberlayne toke his iourney a person halfe maymed in that he lacked his stones by reason wherof he was not a perfecte man of body but right wyse for all that and of a manâ—y stomacke an Ethiopian borne blacke skynned but one that shoulde sone after be clothed with a garment of a laÌ„bes flece immaculate as white as snowe and chaunge his naturall complexion in the fonte of baptisme a head officer to Candace quene of Ethiope whom she had made her high treasurer Here speake we of a sorte of people delicatly brought vp by reason of theyr excesse and superfluitie which are well worthy to be in subiection to a woman Riches is the norisher of all superfluitie This man of a deuout mynde had taken his iourney towardes Ierusalem For the temple there was of so great renowme that diuers nacions yea oute of far countreyes came and brought with them sundry gyftes In consideracion whereof the priestes had muche dysdaine and hatred at them that sayd this temple should be once distroyed This chamberlayne meaned well and godly but fowle was he deceyued to seke in the Iewes temple for religion whence it was euen than all ready to depart vnto the heathen And as he was in his repayre homewarde sitting in his chariot he mispent not the tyme in fables or elles in slepe but for the loue that he had to religion was in readyng Esaye the prophete declaring to vs where we ought to seke for Christe For in temples is not he hydden but in bokes of holy scripture ¶ Then the spirite sayde vnto Philip go neare and ioyne thy selfe to yonder charet And Philip came to hym heard hym read the propheâ— Esaye and sayde vnderstandest thou what thou readest And he sayde how can I excepte I had a guyde And he desired Philip that he would come vp sytte by him The â—enour of the scripture that he read was this He was led as a shepe to be slayne like a lambe dumme before his shearer so opened he not his mouth Because of his humblenes he was not estemed But who shal declare his generacion for his lyfe is taken from the yearth The ChaÌ„berlaine aunswered and said I praye the of whoÌ„ speaketh the prophet this of himselfe or of some other man Whan Philip had here in his waye mette with him the angell warned hym againe priuely and sayde go to and approche thou neare vnto this charet Whan Philip had made good spede thyther he heard the Chamberlaine readyng Esay the prophete and streyght therupon perceyuyng his good zele and endeauour vnto religion sayde to him vnderstandest thou what thou readest Than answered he howe should I vnderstand a man as I am geuen wholy vnto temporall busines excepte I had one to expounde to me the secret sence and meaning of the prophete And with that desired Philip the he would step into the chariote and sit by hym that they might the more commodiously talke togyther Up went Philip and sat by the Chamberlayne Marke me how well doth Philip here resemble a trewe preacher of the gospell and howe plainly in this chamberlayne is suche Heathen people described as couet to knowe Christe There must nedes be wonderfull great encrease of all godlynes where the one hasteth in muche desyre to teache the other hartely biddeth hym to his compaynie desirous to learne Here was nothing done by chauÌ„ce god did set al in rule and ordre For this chaÌ„berlaine happened for his parte vnawares vpon that place of the prophete whiche described Iesus Christ. This was the place of Esay he was led as a shepe to be slayne and as a lambe helde he his peace before the person that clyppeâ— hym and not once opened his lyppes Because of his humblenes he was not estemed Who shall declare his generation For his lyfe is taken away from the earth This texte of Esaye whan Philip had repeated to hym the chamberlayne was more enflamed with ardeÌ„t affeccion to knowe whome the prophete spake of and sayd of whoÌ„ I praye the speaketh the prophete these wordes of himselfe or of sum other See how apte this chamberlaine was to learne He had heard that Esaye himselfe was cut in pieces at commaundement of kyng Manasses with a wodden sawe and ignoraunt was he not that prophecies laye sumtymes after suche sorte of doubtefull that what seamed to be spoken of this person or that after the historical sence oftentymes myght after a more priuey or misticall sence pertayne to another But easye is it to teache that person whiche in suche wyse demaundeth ¶ Philip opened his mouth and began at the same scripture and preached vnto him Iesus And as they went on their waye they came vnto a certain water and the ChaÌ„berlaine said see here is water what doth let me to be baptised Philip said vnto him yf the beleue with all thyne herâ—e thou mayest And he aunswered and sayd I beleue yâ— Iesus Christe is the sonne of God And he commaunded the charet to stand styll And thei went downe bothe into the water both Philip also the Chamberlaine and he baptised him And as sone as they were come ouâ— of the water the spirit of the lorde caught away Philip and the chamberlayne saw him no more And he wente on his way reioisyng but Philip was found at Azorus And he walked thorow oute the couÌ„trey preaching in al the cities tyll he came to Lesaâ—ea Than Philip as one that was ready with ryght good wil to teache opened his lyppes and begynnyng at this place of the prophete expounded to hym briefly the principall poyntes of the gospell that is to saye that this person whom the prophete spake of was the sonne of god â–ª throughe whome god had decreed and by his prophetes promysed frely to saue all that woulde put theyr truste in him and that he woulde for this cause haue hym to be borne againe very man of the virgin Mary And where the one natiuitie and eke the other can not be in worde expressed whether it be his eternall generacioÌ„ of his father whiche from euer was withoute circumscripcion of tyme or that he once had of the virgin by the holy ghostes handyworke without maÌ„nes help takyng so vpoÌ„ hym mannes nature that he departed neuer from his godhed the prophete Esay seing this in spirite and muche astoyned therat sayde who shall be able to declare at lengthe his generacion Furthermore that he was the trewe paschall lambe for whose deathes sake his father had appoynted to delyuer not onely the Israelytes but al other nacions also from bondage of synne and from death euerlastyng And therfore delyuered he hym into the handes of the priestes scribes phariseis and head men amoÌ„g the people who brought him
and sawe fower foted beastes of the yearth and vermine and wormes and foules of the ayre In this matter it becommed not Peter to holde his peace but he tolde all the matter euen frome the begynnyng howe as it had chauÌ„ced in this wise Certes I duâ—st not breake the lawe whiche we haue deliuered vs of our forefathers but in this poincte folowed I him whiche is aboue the lawe I was in the citie Ioppa fastyng and in my prayers that no manne can suspecte it to be a vayne dreame And whan I had commaunded as very hungre enforced me some meate to be dressed I was in the meane time rauyshed and in a traunce sawe this vision A great vessell muche after the fourme of a greate linen sheete knitte fast at fower corners was let downe from heaueÌ„ and came to me Werupon whan I had sette myne iye being very hungry I loked what maner of meate there was And there I sawe dyuerse kyndes of fowerfoted beastes besydes those that were noxious beastes with other sondrye kyndes also of beastes â–ª that crepe on the yearthe and fowles of the ayre whome the lawe by expressed commaundement woulde vs to abstayne fro And I hearde a voyce saying vnto me Aryse Peter sley and eate But I sayed not so Lord for nothing commen or vncleane hath at any tyme entred into my mouthe But the voyce answered me againe saying from heauen count not thou those thinges coÌ„me which God hath clensed And this was done thre times And all wer taken vp againe into heauen And beholde immediatly there were thre men all ready cum vnto the house where I was sent froÌ„ Cesarca vnto me And the spirite sayed vnto me that I should go with them wtout doubtyng Moreouer these .vi. brethren accoumpanyed me and we entred into the mans house And he shewed vs how he had seen an angell in his house which stoode and sayed to hym sende menne to Ioppa and call for Symon whose sirname is Peter he shall tell thee woordes wherby both thou and all thyne house shal be saued Whiles I was lookyng on this I hearde also a voyce whiche exhorted me that I shoulde not sticke to eate thereof and sayed vnto me aryse Peter kyll and eate To whome I made than answere God forbyd For to this daye hath no vnclene meate entred into my mouthe Than aunswered the voyce eftsones in this maner call not thou whiche art but man those meates vncleane whiche god hath purified This vysion dyd three tymes appere And afterwardes all those meates whiche I thought worthy to be abhorred were taken vp into heauen And after I was cum to my selfe whyles I reuolued in my mynde what this vision whiche so often apered shoulde meane the spirite of god forthwith gaue me knowlege that there were three men at the doore where I hosted sent from Cesarea that would speake with me And the same spirite commaunded me that I shoulde not sticke to goe with them I obeyed the visyon and by the holy ghostes sendyng I tooke my iorney to Cesarea not alone but I tooke syxe brethren with me to beare wytnesse of all those thynges whiche I dyd by the commaundement of God And brefely er entred into the mannes house that had sente for vs. There he in presence of vs all shewed howe that fewe dayes before whyles he was fastyng and hys prayers at home in hys house he had seene an Aungell standyng before hym in a glistenyng garment when it was brode daye and saying vnto hym Cornelius sende some of thy seruauntes to Ioppa and let theym desyre Symon otherwyse named Peter in thy behalfe to take the paynes to come speake with the. He shall tell the those thynges whereby thou and all thy housholde maye be saued I perceyuyng these visions to had agreed on both partes and perceyuyng farder howe earnest theyr desyre was with out all dissimulacion beganne to teache them those thynges that our Lorde Iesus had willed vs to preache And as I began to preache the holy gost fell on them as he did on vs at the begynnyng Than came it to my remembraunce howe that the lorde sayed Iohn baptised with water but ye shall be baptised with the holy ghost For as muche than as god gaue theÌ„ like gyftes as he dyd vnto vs when we beleued on the Lord Iesus Christ what was I that I should haue withstand god Whan they heard this they helde theyr peace glorified God saying than hath God also to the Gentyles graunted repentaunce vnto lyfe I had not fully fynished my communication but beholde the holy ghost cummyng from heauen entred into theym in lyke maner as he at the fyrste tyme had into vs and they began to speake dyuerse languages euen as we than spake Thys was an euident token that their faythe was approued before God And euen than the very thyng it selfe shewed what this hard vision to vnderstande that I had seene dyd meane For these were those same fowerfooted creping beastes and fowles whiche we that are circumcised do abhorre but goddes wyll is to haue theym purifyed thorowe faythe yea he wyll not that we take anye thyng as vncleane whiche thorowe faythe of the ghospell is made holy And farther I remembred the wordes that the Lorde spake vnto vs whan he was ready to ascende to heauen Iohn baptised in water but you shal be baptised in the holy ghoste And we diepe the body in water but it is not water that gyueth saluacion vnlesse by faythe we obtaine the fierye baptisme And whan as the matter of it selfe in effect was euident enoughe that they had receyued the baptisme whiche Iesus the lorde had promysed and that the same fauoure thorowe faythe was employed on those whiche wer not circumcised whiche we before had receyued not because we had so deserued by kepyng of the lawe but thorowe our fayth wherby we beleued our lorde Iesus Christ how coulde I be agaynste the wil of god Was it for me to staye that they shoulde not be baptised in water whiche were than already baptised in the spirite of God seyng that water is nothyng elles but a token of the grace that shal be geuen vs from heauen But than was grace gyuen them before without oure ministerie So that to deny them to be baptysed in water had bene nothynge elles but to improue that whyche God had done Whan they had hearde these hys wordes they helde theyr peace and praysed God saying than the verye thyng in effect is euidently declared that God hath gyuen repentaunce not to the Israelytes onely but to the Gentyles also that they therby maye obteyne lyfe euerlastynge And these were the firste frutes of the Gospell that the churche had of heathen by Peters procurement For before hym none other durste so doo but Philip onely and that also not without monicion of an aungell They also which were scattered abrode through the affliccion that arose about SteueÌ„ walked throughout vnto Phenice and Cypres and Antioche preachyng
saye lieutenaunt or the lorde deputie of that Yland and was a wyse man and of good experience For suche felowes had wonte commonly to get them in suche greate mennes fauour that they may do more mischiefe among men when they haue once broughte theym in errour The proconsul hearyng than that the gospell was sowed throughout Cypres dyd not onely not withstande it but also sent for Barnabas and Paule beyng verye desirouse to learne of them this heauenly doctryne But Gariesus beynge an enemye to oure sauiour Iesus endeuoured hymselfe to resyste the increase of the ghospel and striued against the trueth whiche was cumming to lyghte where as he was in very dede a woorker of falsehood And Elimas whiche worde in the Sitians language betokeneth an inchaunter and a false prophet also withstode the apostles that were true prophetes For he perceiuing that the procunsul was desyrous to heare the gospell and wel assured that in time to come there woulde be no place for his deceitfull craftes amonge them that had once learned the sure and stedfast trueth wente about to alienate the proconsulles minde that he shoulde no more beleue the apostles Here marke the buckling together of mannes craftes and the liuely force of the gospell Saule whiche was also named Paule coulde no lenger forbeare this felowe whom he perceyued ful of the deiuils spirite that striued with myscheuous craftes against the pure trueth but takynge to hym hertie courage by inspiracion of the holy ghost stedfastly loked on this enchaunter and sayde vnto hym O thou wicked full of all deceite and wylynes that expresseste thy father the deiuyll whiche first by his wiles and lyes drew man to deathe O enemy of al iustice and truth and in this shewynge thy selfe to be the sonne of the deuyll for he firste tooke from man his innocencie thou openly striuest that truth shall not spring againe And thou art not contented that thou hytherto hast deceyued simple men with thy deceitefull craftes but nowe also when the wyll of god is that the trueth of the gospell in whiche is no deceit shall shyne throughout the worlde thou stubbernely continuyng in thy eiuyll inâ—ent doest not cease to striue againste the wyll of god rather hauynge an iye to thine owne vayne glorye and fylthye lucre than to the health and saluacion aswell of thine owne soule as of a great sorte of other mennes also And that thou mayest perceiue that the craftes whiche thou workest by the deiuils power can nothinge preuayle againste the trueth of the gospell beholde thou shalt nowe fele what he is hable to do whose wyll thou doest withstand Thou braggest that thou arte a Prophete and one that knoweth hygh misteries wheras in very dede thou art inwardely in thy soule blynde Here haste thou deceyued men who iudge of those thinges that they see but God that knoweth the blyndnesse of thy herte shall streight wayes take awaye the vse of thy bodely iyes that euery man shall perceyue that thou art blynde in very dede and one that is vnworthy to see the same lighte whiche all other men see forasmuche as thou wagest open warre against the lyght of the gospel that now beginneth to aryse in the worlde This waye shall God take vengeaunce on the vntyll that thou repent Paule had scarcely spoken these wordes but sodainly this enchauntoure was stricken with a great blyndnesse insomuch that he as one amased wandred vp and downe sekynge for some man to leade him by the hande These thinges were doen the proconsul beyng a wytnes of it and lookyng theron who merueylyng muche at the great efficacy of this heauenly doctrine by vertue wherof the Phantasticall woorkynge of suche enchauntours was trode so soone vnder foote was conuerted to the faythe and professed the name of Christe and in stede of the false Prophet Bariesus he had in high fauoure the dysciples of Iesus ¶ Whan Paule departed froÌ„ Paphos thei that were with him came to Perga in Pamphilia and Iohn departed from them and returned to IerusaleÌ„ But they wandred thorow the cuntreys came from Perga to Antioche in Pisidia And weÌ„t into the Synagoge of the Iewes on the Sabboth day and sate down And after yâ— lecture of the law the Prophetes the rewlers of the synagoge sent vnto them saying ye men and brethreÌ„ â–ª yf ye haue any sermon to exhorte the people say on These thinges were doen at the citie of Paphos from whence Paule sayling with his company into the lesse Asia landed at Perga whiche is a citie of Pamphilia But Iohn whiche by sirname was called Marke wente from them and returned to Hierusalem whence he before came to beare Barnabas and Paule companye But they with no lesse spedynes whan they had gone ouer Pamphilia came to Antioche whiche is a citie of Pisidia There entring into the Synagogue where as the Iewes dyd customably resorte they sate downe as other men dyd to heare a lesson of the lawe and of the Prophetes whiche after it was rehersed and no man arose vp the chiefe rulers of the Synagoges perceyuing by their garmentes and apparell that these strauÌ„gers were of the Iewes and that their face and outwarde behaueour shewed them to be vertuous men sente woorde vnto them by theyr vnder officers that forasmuche as they were Iewes yf any of them woulde teache or geue any exhortacion to the people it shoulde be lawfull for them soe to doe ¶ Than Paule stoode vp and beckened with the hande and sayed Menne of Israel and ye that feare God geue audience The God of this people chose our fathers and exalted the people wheÌ„ they dwelt as straungiers in the lande of Egipt And with an high arme brought he them out from thence And about the time of fowertie yeares suffred he their manâ—ers in the wildernesse Than the heauenly oratour Paule beyng ready to shewe his minde arose signifying to the multitude with mouing of his hande that they should holde their peace began to speake vnto them in this wyse Ye men of Israel which according to the trade of youre forefathers stande in feare of god harkeÌ„ vnto me whiles I shall shewe vnto you the wyll of God expounde the misterye or meaning of this lesson whiche is euery Sabboth daye customablye reade in your Synagogue God the defendour of the Israelites chose our forefathers that is to saye this sorte of people to serue him before all other insomuche that whan they serued in Egipte beyng kept in great seruytude and bondage Pharao endeuouringe himselfe by all meanes that they should not encrease and that they that remayned there on lyue shoulde be oppressed by excesse of paynfull labour he wonderfully sette them vp throughe myracles against the tyranne that oppressed them and delyuered them of theyr bondage not by meane of any craftye deceite or els by mans pollicie and strength but by his high and mighty power that all men might certainly know that this people was fauoured of God
in this matier For they beyng muche desyrous of their maysters auauncement and to wynne moe vnto him feared lesâ—e that many of the Gentyles myndes woulde be alienated and turned awaye from Christe because they coulde not abyde the lawe And againe they thoughte it not expedient to geue a iuste cause to the Iewes to forsake the ghospell as thoughe it were dysagreeyng from the holye lawe forasmuche as they were so earnestlye rooted in the lawe whyche they had receiued of theyr forefathers and had at that tyme in great reuerence that they mighte not sodainly be plucked from it And when there was muche dâ—sputing Peter arose vp and saide vnto them ye menne and brethren ye know how that a good while ago God did choose emoÌ„g vs that the Gentiles by my mouth should heare the word of the gospel and beleue And god which knoweth the hertes bare them witnesse and gaue vnto them the holy ghost euen as he did vnto vs and put no difference betwene vs and them seyng that with faith he purified their hertes Now therfore why tempte ye god to put on the disciples neckes the yoke which neither our fathers nor we are able to beare But we beleue that through the grace of the lorde Iesu Christ we shal be saued as they do Than all the multitude was pleased and gaue audience to Barnabas and Paule whiche tolde what sygnes and wunders God had shewed emong the Gentiles by them Wherfore bothe parties beyng in earnest disputacion and reasonyng and bothe parties allegyng testimonies out of scriptures and groundyng theyr argumentes vpon thesame Peter arose vp and spake vnto them in this wise Brethren wherefore call ye this matter into controuersy or disputacion as though it were doubtfull and as who sayth that it were in mannes arbitrement to allowe or dysailowe that thing that god hath already allowed Your selues do knowe that fewe yeares since it chaunced me to haue the practyse of suche a lyke thing in Iewry as ye finde fault withal emong all the Gentiles nowe For whan ye likewyse grutched that Cornelius his householde were Christened I shewed vnto you all the whole matier howe that I toke my iourney to Cesarea not of myne owne heade but by the commaundemente of God to preache his ghospel to the Gentiles also that they throughe faythe in hym might obteyne saluacion And where as they that hearde me than preache the gospell were vncircumcised and free without bondage of Moses law yet neuerthelesse god who estemeth not man of his apparel or outwarde furniture but of the inwarde affeccion of his herte whiche he alone doeth knowe gaue vs manyfest tokens that he approued theyr faythe forasmuche as he whiles they harkened vnto vs powred on them his holy ghoste yea so plentifully that they spake diuerse languages as well as we and that also before they were christened so that he put no dyfference as concernynge the gracious fauour that cummeth by the gospell betwene them whiche were not circumcised and vs that are Iewes For their hertes be clensed through fayth playnely declaring to vs that thys fauour doeth not consist in the power of the lawe to geue it vnto men but in fayth whiche maketh man acceptable in the syght of God For God geueth not his holy spirite to the vncleane And they had nothing els but eueÌ„ a playne beliefe whan the holy ghost came downe vpon them Wherefore nowe seeyng that God hath expressed his mynde and will that the Gentiles shoulde bee receyued to the ghospell and shoulde bee partakers therof throughe onely faith without the burden of the lawe why than dooe ye prouoke and tempte God whiles that contrary to his will ye go about to lay vpon the disciples neckes this so heauy a yoke of the lawe whiche they were neuer hitherto vsed vnto and the whiche neyther our forefathers nor yet we oure selues that wer borne vnder the lawe coulde euer bee hable to beare For whyche of vs all euer kepte the lawe as it oughte to bee kepte Wherfore there remayneth no hope for vs to attayne vnto saluacion by kepynge of the lawe but we truste to bee saued by the grace of oure Lorde Iesus Christe beeyng in this behalfe nothynge better then the Gentiles vnto whome he willed thys gyft to bee frely communicate and parted as he freely gaue it vnto vs also By these woordes of Peter the contencious disputacion betwene the Pharisees and those that were of opinion contrarye was ceassed And so afterwarde the multitude quietly harde Barnabas and Paule shewing by howe sondrye myracles and woonders whiche had by theyr handes bene wroughte amonge the Gentiles God had witnessed that his will was that the Gentyles shoulde bee made partakers of the ghospell without kepeynge of the heauy burden of the lawe accordyng as he had declared his mynde beefore to Peter whan he was preachyng Christe in Cornelius house by sendyng downe the holy goste vpon them ¶ And when they helde theyr peace Iames answered saiyng Men and brethren herken vnto me Simeon tolde how god at the beginning did visit the Gentiles to receiue of them a people in his name And to this dooe agree the wordes of the prophetes as it is written After this I wil returne and will buylde vp agayne the Tabernacle of Dauid whiche is fallen downe and that whiche is fallen in decaye of it wil I build again I wil set it vp that the residue of men myght seke after the lorde and also the Gentiles vpon whome my name is uained saith the lord which doeth al these thinges knoweÌ„ vnto god are al these his workes froÌ„ the beginning of the world Wherfore my senteÌ„ce is yâ— we trouble not them which from among the Gentiles â–ª are turned to God But that we write vnto them that they abstayn themselues from filthynes of ymages and from fornicacion and from strangled and from bloude For Moses of olde tyme hathe in euerye citie them that preache him in the synagoges whan he is read euery Sabboth day Whan they had ended their communicacion Iames whiche otherwyse was called Iames the iust or Iames the good and was commonlye named the brother of our lorde to whom the apostles had than coÌ„mitted chiefe autoritie arose and approued their sayinges in this wise Brethren for asmuche as ye haue quietly heard the other that spake vnto you I pray you heare me also whiles that I shew you my conceite what I thinke best to bee doen in this matter Symon Peter declared euen now that thinge whiche all we knowe to be very true how that first it pleased god whiche had great pitie vpon mankynde seeyng in what distresse and extremitie of peryll and daunger to be lost the Gentyles were and how they were all gyuen to worshyppinge of idols to chose hym a people euen of those also that semed to bee none of his people a people that shoulde be well accepted with him and call on his name as wel as we And that same thinge whiche
before of Messias dyd agree in him The .xix. Chapter It fortuned that whyle Appollo was at Corinthe Paul passed through the vpper coastes came to Ephesus and founde certayne disciples and saide vnto them haue ye receyued the holy ghost sence ye beleued And they sayed vnto him no we haue not hearde whether ther be any holy gost or no. And he sayd vnto them wherwith wer ye than baptised And they sayed with Iohns baptisme Than sayed Paul Iohn verely Baptised with the baptisme of repentaunce saying vnto the people that they shoulde beleue on hym which should come after him that is on Christ Iesus Whē they heard this they wer baptysed in the name of the lorde Iesu. And whan Paule had layed his handes vpon them ▪ the holy gost came on them and they spake with tounges and prophecied and all the men were about twelue BUt euen as Priscilla and Aquila hadde amended Apollos in suche poyntes as he lacked beeyng necessarye for a christen manne to haue so Paule fyndynge others in lyke takyng dyd For whiles that Apollos was at Corinthe whiche is the chiefe citie in Achaia it chaunced that Paule after he had goen ouer the other countreyes of Asia the lesse whyche declyne mooste to the Northe and Easte returned to Ephesus There founde he certayne of the disciples that were no perfecte Christians whiche were in one flocke emong the other brethren Wherfore Paule to the intent that he myght more perfectly instructe theym asked whether that they had receyued the holy ghoste synce the tyme that they were conuerted to the faythe They forasmuche as theyr erroure was of no malyce but of plaine ignoraunce frākely aunswered and freely as it was in dede and sayed No neyther haue we euer hearde yet hytherto whether there be anye holy ghoste that is gyuen to them that beleue Than saied Paule forasmuche as ye are taken for christen men whose baptisme than were ye baptised with They made aunswere with the baptisme of Iohn for we thought that sufficient for vs. Than sayed Paule In that haue ye not doen amisse that in tymes past before the ghospell came to mannes knowleage abrode ye receiued Iohns baptisme But that is not sufficient for your eternal saluacion For lyke as the doctrine of Iohn was not perfect but did onely testifie of Iesus that he was the true gyuer of saluacion who shoulde come after him makyng readye theyr myndes that they should beleue hym whan he came so dyd not Iohns baptisme wholy iustifie but onely exhorted menne that by repentaunce for theyr life mispēt they shoulde prepare theyr hertes for the Phisicion that woulde strayghte afterwardes come whiche with his baptisme throughe faith woulde take awaye all maner of synnes and by his spirite should enryche the myndes of the faythfull with heauenly gyftes of grace This tradicion had the Apostles receyued of Iesus the Lorde that they that beleued in the ghospell shoulde be christened in the name of the father of the sonne and of the holy ghoste They that erred onely through simplicitie and for lacke of knowleage onelye deserued thus to be instructed And they beyng once warned hereof obeyed theyr counsellours and immediatly were christened in the name of Iesus the lorde This doen whan Paule had layed his handes on them the holy ghoste came down on them and the thing it selfe that ensued dyd manifestly expresse what the visible token meaned For they did both speake diuerse languages and prophecied also of hidden and secrete thynges that were to come The numbre of those persons that were men amounted euen to a dosen or ther about ¶ And he went into the synagoge and behaued himself boldly for the space of three monethes disputing and geuyng them exhortacions of the kyngdom of God Whē diuerse wexed hard harted beleued not but spake euell of the waye and that before the multitude he departed frō them separated the disciples And he disputed daily in the schoole of one called Tyrannus Whan Paule had this doen and as a man woulde saye had renewed his authoritie forasmuche as he beyng the preacher of the gentiles had geuen the holy ghost by laying on his hande ouer the faythfull euen as the other Apostles had doen he entryng into the Sinagoge of the Iewes that dwelled there openly and freely spake to all men preachyng that hope of saluacion was to be obteyned by Iesus onely whiche thing he dyd me then fewe dayes for it was the space of whole three monethes disputyng of the kyngdome of God whiche is heauenly and spiritual agaynst them that with tooth and nayle stifly vpheld the carnall kyngdome of the lawe But whan certayne of the Sinagoge gaue no credence to those thynges that were spoken of Paule but stubbernely resisted insomuche that openly before the multitude they blasphemously spake agaynst the doctrine of the ghospell Paule perceyuyng that it was to be feared lest that they that beleued myght bee corrupted by their malice left the synagoge of the Iewes and dyd lykewyse separate the disciples from theym and yet he ceassed not in the meane season to preache the ghospel But he dayly disputed in the schoole of one Tyrannus hauynge euen than in mynd the image of a pure churche that were not corrupted with the leauen of the synagoge whiche churche shoulde receyue none but those that woulde learne and that woulde reiecte suche as were praters and blasphemous persons And this continued by the space of two yeres so that all they that dwelt in Asia hearde the worde of the lord Iesu both Iewes Grekes And god wroughte speciall myracles by the handes of Paul so that frō his body were brought vnto the sycke napkyns partlettes and the diseases departed from thē and the euyll spirites went out of them Thus dyd he continue by the space of two yeres with suche successe that not onely the Ephesians but also diuers others some Iewes and some Gentiles that resorted thyther from that parte of Asia the lesse whiche properlye is named Asia where as Ephesus is gaue eare vnto the ghospell And myracles did cause them to beleue his preachyng for god wrought both many and also great woonders by the handes of Paule insomuche that he put awaye diseases not with woordes or by touchyng onely but also napkins and partlettes whiche had touched Paules bodye were caried to the sicke that were so faynt that they coulde not come to Paule and with touchyng therof aswell diseases as also euill spirites were put away So great confidence had Paul on Iesus whom he preached ¶ Than certayne of the vagabound Iewes exorcistes toke vpon them to call ouer them which had euil spirites the name of the lord Iesus saying we adiure you by Iesu whō Paule preacheth And there wer seuen sonnes of one Sceua a Iewe and chiefe of the priestes whiche did so And the euyll spirite answered and sayd Iesus I knowe and Paule I know but who are ye And the man in whom the euyll spirite was ranne on
discouraged by the malice of the Iewes who for the settyng foorth and magnifying of the lawe doe withstande the gospell nor yet dryuen from it by the fiercenes of the Gentiles whiche do so stiffelye vpholde and maynteyne the supersticion whiche they haue receyued of theyr forefathers For thatsame affliccion and persecucion in whiche I was here dyd moue me rather because I sawe that the cōgregacion was in some daungier leste any man beyng offended with mine aduersitie might be alienated and turned awaye from the ghospell then because that I passed for the shame that I was put to or for the sorowes or woe whyche I suffred and endured And in case I did at any tyme eschewe perill or daungier I dyd it rather for your pleasure to satisfye your appetites hauyng respecte to your profit then because I cared or passed any thyng for the losse of myne owne lyfe ¶ And now beholde I go bound in the spirit vnto Hierusalē not knowyng the thynges that shall come on me there but that the holy gost witnesseth in euerye citie saying that bondes and trouble abyde me But none of these thynges do moue me neyther is my life deare vnto my selfe that I might fulfyl my course with ioye the ministraciō of the word whiche I haue receiued of the lorde Iesu to testifye the ghospell of the grace of god And I am very glad that I haue so done Yea and nowe thoughe I bee free in bodye and not in any bandes yet beyng in spirite or mynde as it were in holde I take my iourney towardes Hierusalem where I am not verye certeyne what wyll become of me but onely because that the holy ghost in euerye citie partely by mouthes of the prophetes and partely in myne owne mynde doeth sygnifie vnto me that it shall come to passe that I shal be bothe fettered and tormented Whiche thing though I bothe beleue and knowe certaynelye shall chaunce vnto me yet none of al these thinges make me afrayed to execute the dutie of an apostle whiche I am called vnto though I shoulde be assured to abyde the paynes of death for my labour For it is not this lyfe that I so muche regarde whiche cannot perishe beyng vnder the tuicion of Christe but more do I esteme my maysters commaundemente then my lyfe and that I may ende this my course in preachyng the ghospel as cherefully as I haue hitherto ioyfully abyden it Nothing is there that more deliteth me then that the ghospell maye be furthered by my affliccions I haue delite in nothyng els but styll to runne forwardes in the race of the gospell wherein the lorde hath set me vntyll that I come to the marke beyng well assured that I shall accordyngly be rewarded at his handes whyche is mayster of the game whan he shall see tyme at his owne pleasure who is without deceite I auaunced not my selfe vnto this office but the lorde Iesus set me in this roume for to preach aswell to the Iewes as also to the Gentiles these mooste gladsome tydynges whiche is that it hath pleased god frely to saue euery man by beleuyng in the ghospell Wherfore willyngly and with all my herte wyll I nowe fulfyl this my vocacion not regardyng whether I lyue or dye And now behold I am sure that henceforth ye all thorow whom I haue goen preaching the kyngdōe of god shal se my face no more Wherefore I take you to recorde this daye that I am pure frō the bloud of all men For I haue spared no labour but haue shewed you al the counsel of god Take hede therfore vnto your selues to all the flocke among whō the holy gost hath made you ouersears to rule the congregacion of god whiche he hath purchased with his bloud As long as I conueniently myght I was present with you and holpe towardes your saluacion teachyng admonishyng exhortyng comfortynge rebukyng as I sawe occasion with ofte recourse to see you But nowe am I certayne by inspiration of the holye ghoste that ye shall neuer more see me in this worlde agayne neither ye Ephesians nor yet any others that are inhabitours of the lesse Asia vnto whom I haue already preached the kyngdome of God I haue done my duetie with all diligence and vprightly Wherfore seyng that I muste departe from you without any hope of returne this do I proteste before you all that yf any man peryshe eyther by hys owne or els by others defaulte I am not gylty of theyr death I haue shewed euery man the true way to euerlastyng lyfe I haue opened vnto you the wyll of God howe he is mynded to saue mankynde and what they muste do that continue in stedfast belefe towarde oure lorde Iesus in suche wise that no man can saye for excuse of himselfe that he knewe it not I my selfe haue gyuen you ensaumple both doyng and also sufferyng al that I myght to haue you continue in puritie of the gospell No mannes death can be imputed to me And nowe it ariseth not of my free wyll that I muste hence departe frome you nor yet do I for feare of anye persecucion conuey my selfe awaye but wittingly and willyngly goe I to vndoubted daungier of my lyfe beeyng so wylled by the spirite of Christ. Wherfore what ye cannot come by through my presence that muste ye supplye wyth youre owne dylygence See that your owne hertes fayle you not or els that your foote slyde not backe from those thynges that ye haue well entred into but ye that are the elders and vnto whom I haue cōmytted cure of this flocke watche partely for your own behalfes lest ye be seduced by false apostles and partely for the flockes sake whyche ye haue taken in hande to feede I haue vprightly executed myne office that was assygned and deputed to me of oure lorde Take ye lyke care and thought and with semblable good wyll and vprightnes of behauiour for the flocke that the holy ghost hath made you bisshoppes of that is to saye ouerseers to take diligent hede that Christes shepe lacke no holsome foode and not to playe the partes of woulues but of faithfull shepeherdes towarde goddes owne congregacion whiche ye muste not neglygently looke vpon forasmuche as god did set so muche store by it that he purchased it by the bloud sheddyng of his onely begotten sonne Ye must therfore beware that in no wyse the ware whiche god hath so derely boughte maye perishe or miscary through your negligence ¶ For I am sure of this that after my departyng shal greuous woulues enter in among you not sparing the flocke Moreouer of your own selues shall mē arise speaking peruerse thynges to drawe disciples after thē Therfore awake and remēbre that by the space of iii. yeares I ceased not to warne euery one of you both night and day with teares I do not warne you of these thynges aforehande so earnestly for nothyng For tight certaynly assured I am that you shall not still haue Paules wyth you
townes of Galile And whan thei could not fynde c. And whan he sawe 〈…〉 c. Esai xlii d and .xliiii. â— What felow is this that speaketh blasphemy c. But th ye may knowe c. Praising God And wer filled with feare And sawe a Publicane called Leuy And Leuy made a great feast They that are wholenede not the phisiciaÌ„ c. And they sayde vnto hym why do the disciples of IhoÌ„ faste c. The dayes will come whan the bridegrome also shall be takeÌ„ away c. No maÌ„ putteth a piece of a newe garmente into an old â–ª He went through the corne fielde Why dooe ye that whiche is not leful to doe on the sabboth daies The sonne of maÌ„ is lorde also of the sabboth daye whether is it lawfull on the sabboth daies to do good or eiuil c. Whiche came to heare hym c. Blissed bee ye poore For so did theyr fathers to the false prophetes And him that taketh awaye thy goun c. For so did theyr fathers to the false prophetes And him that taketh awaye thy goun c. Geue to euerye man that asketh of thee And if ye doe good for them whiche doe good for you c. And if ye lende to them of whome ye hope to receiue c. And ye shall bee like vnto the highest Geue and it shal be geueÌ„ vnto you For with the same measure c Why seest thou a more in thy brothers iye c Thou hypocrite cast out the beame that is in thyne owne iye first c And an eiuill man out of the il treasure of his herte bringeth c. Whosoâ—â—â—â— cometh â—â—ne and â—eareth my sayinges and dooeth thesame c. But he that heareth and dooeth not is like c Beholde there was â— dead 〈◊〉 caried ouâ—â— â–ª Whan the Lorde sawe her â–ª he had compassion on her And he that was deade sate vp and beganne to speake And there came a feare on them all A great prophete is ariseÌ„ vp emong vs. Go your wais briÌ„g word again to Iohn what ye haue seen And happy is he that is not offeÌ„ded in me What weÌ„t ye oute into the wildernes for to se A rede And all the people publicans that heard hym iustified god We haue piped to you and ye haue not â—aunced The soonne of manne is come and eateth and drynketh Wysedome is iustyfyed of all hir chyldren A womaÌ„ in the citie which was a sinner c. she brought an Alablaâ—â—re bore of oyntmente And did wipe them with the heare of her head c. Whan the pharise which had biddeÌ„ him c There was a certayne leÌ„der which had twoo debtours And said vnto Symon dooest thou see this woman I entred in to thy house c. And he sayed vnto her thy sinnes are forgeuen thee And he said to the woman thy feyth hath saued thee He himself wente thoroughoute the cities preachyng The sower went out to sow his â—ede Sum fel by the high way syde c. And sum fel emoÌ„g thornes The sede is the word of God And that whiche fell emong thornes c. No man wheÌ„ he lighteth a candle couereth it with a vessel c Take hede therfore howe yâ— heare Than came to hym hys mother and his brethreÌ„ My mother and brethreÌ„ are these which hear the word of God and do it There met with hym a certayne man which had a deuill long tyme. He fell downe before him c There was an heard of swyne c. And they found the maÌ„ sitting at the feete of Iesus And shewe what thiâ—â—ges soeuer god hath doen for 〈◊〉 I perceyue that vertue is gone out of me The â—eiâ—â— hath saued the. Beleuâ— only and she shal be made whole Wepe not c. And hâ— commauÌ„dâ—d to gâ—uâ— hâ—r mâ—ate The 〈◊〉 And gaue theÌ„ power and autoritie ouer all deuils Take nothiÌ„g to your iourney nether staâ— nor scrip And what soeuer house ye entre intoâ— And they departed IhoÌ„ haue I beheaded And he receiued theÌ„ And spake vnto theÌ„ of the kingdoÌ„e of god We haue no mo but fiue loaues and two fyshes And they were about fiue thousand men And hâ— toke the fiue loaues and blissed them Who saye yâ— people that I am Simon Peter aunswered and saied thou art the Christe of God c And spake of his deparâ—yng c. There came a cloude ouer shadowed them c. Iesus was found alone And they kept it close c. I besought thy disciples to caste him out and they coulde not And they were all amased at yâ— myghtye power of God For it wyll come to pas that the soÌ„n of man And they feared to aske hym of that saiyng Whosoeuer receiueth this chylde in my name We sawe ne castyng out deuils in thy name For he that is not agist vs is with vs. Leat the dead buirye their dead No man that putteth hys handes to the plough and loketh backe The haruest is great but the labourers are fewe And heale the sickâ— And say vnto them the kyngdome of God is come It shal bee easier in yâ— daye for zodome And yâ— Capernaum whych are exalted to heauen c. And he that despiseth you despiseth me And he said vnto them I sawe Satan as it had beene lighteâ—yng fall downe from heauen c. Reioyce ye not that spirites are subdued vnto you câ— Euen so father For so pleased it thee What is written in yâ— lawe c. Who is my neighbour A certayne man fell emoÌ„g theues c. As thei weÌ„t And a certaine womaÌ„ called Martha receiued him into her house Lorde doest yâ— not care that my sistur hath left me Uerely one is nedefull Mari hath chosen the good parte which shall not be takeÌ„ away from her Lord teach vs to praye Our father whiche art in heaueÌ„ c And lede vs not into reptacion Seke and ye shall fynde c. He casteth out deiuils through Beelzebub Euerie kyngdome deuided agaynst it selfe c. WheÌ„ the vnclene spirite is gone oute of a man c Whan the iye is single all the body also shal bee full of light Did not he that made that which is withoâ—â— c. geue almes and behold all thynges are clene vnto you Wo vnto youâ—e lawiers for ye lade menne with burdens Ye beare witnesse yâ— ye allow the dedes of youre fathers Gene. iiii ii Paralip xxiiii Ye entre not in your selues and theym that came in ye forbad The veraye beares of your heade are all nuÌ„bred Whosoeuer confesseth me before men c. Unto him that blasphemeth the holye goste it shall not be forgeueÌ„ Take ye ne thought how or what ye shall aunswere Take hede beware of coueâ—ousnesse No mans life staÌ„deth in the aboundaunce of the thinges that he hath Soule â–ª c take thine caâ—e eate drinke and be mery Considre the rauens for thei â—â—ither sowe nor reape c. Whiche of you c. can adde to his stature
And a defence to maynteyne his fraude withall he stole out of the wholy scrypture albeit vnderstanded and taken in a wrong sence and not applyed to suche a purpose as it ought to be For by such lyke meanes doe the wieked persones and heritiques many tymes abuse the scrypture of God and deceyue the vnwarie whan they depraue and turne by a wrong sence the rule of goddes woorde to theyr owne affeccyons Here sayeth he declare thou whether thou be the sonne of God or not Cast thy selfe downe headlong and in case thou shalte haue no harme at all thereby it maye than bee open and euident vnto all creatures that thou arte the sonne of God Neyther is there any daungier of any misadueÌ„ture to befal thee For it is writen in the psalmes as touching the sonne of God that he shall geue charge tó his aungels concerning thee that they see thee preserued and that they shall with theyr handes beare thâ—e vp that thou mayeste not stumble with thy foote at any stone This prophecie was not shewed directly of Christe alone but of any godlye manne whateuer he bee that trusting boldelye on Goddes mightie helpe ought not to bee a fearde on his owne behalfe from anye eiuilles of this worlde according as the Lorde Iesus him selfe bidde his Apostles to bee oute of all feare or care in their hartes for not so muche as an heare of one of theyr heades shoulde peryshe contrarye to the mynde and pleasure of theyr heauenlye father But Iesus makyng no countenaunce all thys whyle that he was naturally the sonne of God onely made this aunswere folowing whiche myght haue bene made of any good man whateuer he had bene and with a texte of holy scripture rightly alleged he conuynced the texte of Scripture whiche Satan had falsely cyted as if one shoulde haue dryeueâ—out one nayle with an other in a bourde But contrarywise sayeth he it is written in the booke of Deuteâ—onomie Thou shalte not tempte the Lorde thy God His helpe shall bee readye whan anye casualtye or whan any mattier concernyng Goddes cause shall bryng them into daungier but not whan thou shalte for a vayneglorye or a bâ—agge prouoke and require the high power of God to bee shewed Neyther dooeth the tendrenesse of god towardes vs serue to mayntayne the glory of the carnall pleasure of manne but he at such times as his will is declaring his owne glory in man doth succour man being destitute of the ayde and helpe of the world But vnworthye is that persone of goddes helpe who for his owne vayneglorye dooeth wilfully caste hymselfe into a manifeste daungyer of hys lyfe Neyther is it the propertye of a true godlye man to appoynâ—te vnto God whan or howe he ought to deliuer vs from perils for asmuche as certayne we are that whether he delyuer vs or delyuer vs not that thyng is entendyd and wrought by hym that is moste for oure healthe and safegarde Oftentymes it is more for oure benefyte and good happe to bee sycke then to bee in health to dye then to liue to bee in affliccion then to haue prosperitie It is presente godlinesse to depende of him with a syngle hearte and a wieked thyng it is with mannes curyous searchyng to temple what hys power may extende to dooe For he is of power to doe all thynges but he will not dooe but what is beste With these and other wayes moe did oure head maister Iesus suffer himselfe to be tempted of Satan immedyately in maner after his baptysme to the ende that we shoulde not thynke it to bee sufficyente that all oure synnes haue bene forgeuen vs through the lauâ—cre of baptisme but that we muste take in hande and enter a sharpe battayle with oure enemie Satan who will leaue nothyng vnattempted for to drawe vs backe agayne into oure olde bondage At oure bapâ—ysme we monster to the behoufe of oure captayne and we promyse to watre vnder hys banners agaynste the armye of Satan And as for â—enne of thys worlde we haue nothyng to dooe withall in the waye of anye querell forasmuche as Christe â—ommaundeth vs to loue yea euen oure enemies too but we haue to dooe with the wicked spirites who fight agaynst vs from on hygh with fierie daries and with muche pollicie But Iesus oure soueraygne hath once discoumfeyghted all theyr powers and therfore hath delyuered them into oure handes easye enough to bee vanquyshed yea and will eftesoones subdue them in vs yf we will folowe the same trade of fyghtyng whereby Christe broughte them vnder subieccyon They assaulte vs some whyles by themselues putting vngodly thoughtes in oure hertes many tymes by eyuell menne as theyr souldyers they assayle vs whan they procure and make out messagyers that maye prouoke vs to all sensuall â—olupâ—â—ousenesse that with braullyng and with raylyng woordes maye moue and friere vs to wrathe and manslaughter And baytes wherwith to catche vs they somâ—whiles fette of thys worlde the promocions rychesse and pompes whereof they doe by heapes cast into oure iyes And many tymes euen out of our owne selfes they take baytes for vs. For there bee in vs certayne affeccionate pangues of nature whiche we are not able to cast awaye from vs onlesse we shoulde vtterly shake of our humayne nature as for exaumple appetite to meate and drynke desyre to fulfill the luste of carnall concupiscence after that nature hathe made vs of full age thereto And although moderately to vse carnall copulacion with the lawfull wyfe is none enormitie nor agaynste the high pleasure of God it is to allaie thirste and hounger with meate and drynke yet in this behalfe dooeth our subtill and wylye enemye lye in wayte for vs that eyther we maye geue these affeccions the bridle in takyng more then for the suffisaunce of nature is necessarie or els appeace the rage of them by suche wayes as is not conueniente Of whiche sorte for exaumple these that here folowe may bee as if one should touche an other mannes wyfe or vse his owne wyfe immoderately or doe the acte after facions vnsemely or yf one should with offending his ChristeÌ„ brother eate of thinges offered vnto Idolles whan he maye auoyde that slaundre and yet otherwyse well enough relieue the necessitie of the bodye There bee also in euery of vs certayne speciall inclinacions bothe of the bodye and of the mynde to certayne vices whether it so bee that thesame were firste taken of our parentes and so haue sticked still in vs or whether they haue been taken of a custome or els whether they haue by any other meanes come vnto vs. As for exaumple one manne is of nature more prone to couetise an other to glottonie an other to leacherie another to wrathe an other to ambicion Of all these doeth our enemie leaue not one thyng vnwatched whereby he maye drawe vs to damnacion But we must agaynste his lying in a waite bee bothe stoute and also diligent in watchyng The spirite of Christe shall
geue vs bothe strength and witte agaynste all his ingiens and the holy scriptures shall minister vnto vs armoure and weapon enough He that suffereth vs to bee tempted wyll not suffre vs to bee ouercommed but wyll so ordre the fight that the ende of the fielde and battayle shall turne to our benefite Our enemie beyng putte to the wurse will not ceasse to haue enuy at vs but he wyll at length ceasse to inuade and the oftener he shall come so muche the more often discoumfeighted and weakened shall he at all tymes departe agayne For howe the case should afterwarde stande with vs Christe dyd nowe expresse by exaumple of hymselfe For after that the deiuill had dispeched and spente out of all the fractes and craftie poyntes that he coulde agaynste the Lorde and yet sawe that he was neuer a whitte the nerer of his purpose beeyng not onely ouercomed but also deluded and defeacted in wordes he departed awaye howbeit but for a season that is to say to returne againe to tempting whan he myght seke and procure an occasion therto For sence the tyme that he coulde not gette out of Iesus to professe that he was the sonne of God whom he was not hable with any goodly shewe of thynges to corrupte he afterwarde laboured through the helpe of hys souldiers the Phariseis the Scribes and the priestes to putte hym to death Yet euen in this behalfe also dyd Iesus by a godly policie mocke and defeate the wylinesse of his aduersarie for the thynges that Satan with all his strength laboured to bryng to passe to our castyng awaye thesame dyd Christe turne into our saluacion Yea and then moste especially of all dyd Satan perceyue his tyrannie to bee cleane ouerthrowen when he assured hymselfe of moste vndoubted victory Firste came baptisme whiche geueth the state of innocencie then afterwarde came wildernesse and continuall prayer fastyng and therewithall battayle with Satan agaynst whom we are moste chiefely armed with auoydyng the coumpanie and resorte of people emong whom there is in no place wantyng matter enough to prouoke and stiere weake myndes vnto vices moe then one Prayer fenseth and gardeth the soule Fastyng abateth the strength of the bodye and encreaseth more strength in the soule ¶ And Iesus returned by the power of the spirite into Galile And there wente a fame of hym throughout all the region And he taught in their Synagoges and was commended of all menne There was nowe nothyng remaynyng but for Iesus to addresse hymselfe to the office of teachyng And this is the veray true office moste specially belongyng to Byshoppes whiche office no manne doeth after a ryght sorte take in hande onlesse he bee many wayes tryed and proued onlesse he bee founde a conquerour and a subduer of all naughtie appetites whiche doe corrupte and peryshe the woorde of God so that he maye bee hable to teache others too by what meanes they maye resist Satan For it is not enough that a teacher of the ghospell be pure from vices but he muste also bee stoute and vncorrupte that neyther for lucre ne for any sensuall pleasure of the bodye ne for ambicion ne for the feare of any eiuylles he wyll declyne from the vpright streightnesse of the trueth of the ghospell whiche trueth Satan doeth not at any tyme ceasse to assaulte by suche persones as loue this worlde more then they loue the glory of God And this the Lorde Iesus beeyng mynded to teache vs after the premisses all finyshed and dooen returned nowe agayne into Galile in great power and vertue of the spirite whiche he was replete withall For of the temptacion aforesayed he had gathered strength of the spirite not that any spice of any newe power had growen vnto hym more then he had fore but for that the thyng which he had in his mynde dyd more vtter and shewe furthe it selfe settyng out vnto vs therewhyle as it were in a playne picture what the charge and care of an euangelicall teacher ought to bee and what he ought to looke for It was his will and pleasure to begynne his firste preachyng of the ghospell in Galile beeyng the moste abiecte and basse region of the Iewes partely to agree iustely with the prophecie of Esay in whiche it was foresayed that aboute the coastes of Zabulon and Neptalim that is to saye nere to Galile of the Gentyles the lyght of Goddes trueth shall spryng vppe and partely to the entente that no parte of the prosperous procedyng of the ghospell should be imputed to the ayde or maynteinaunce of this worlde in case the ghospell hadde been taught or brought to lyght by learned menne by ryche folkes or by menne of power or in case it had sprong vp out of a region beeyng any thyng famous For God did of a purpose choose and picke out all thynges vile and abiecte in worldely estimacion to the ende that all the whole glorye of so marueilouse a matter should redound vnto hymselfe And euen nowe already was the fame of Iesus not vnspoken of emong the people of Galile with whom by reason of some miracles priuately shewed that all the worlde knewe not of he was come in knowlage to many yea euen before his baptisme a fewe disciples euen at that tyme gathered vnto hym whom it was his pleasure to haue as witnesses of all his whole lyfe and doctryne And euen at the same veray time he by lytle and lytle withdrewe hymselfe from the affeccionate willes of hys kynesfolkes because he would by his doyng reache vs that kynesfolkes also doe oftentymes hurte the synceritie and purenesse of doctryne But after that Iohn was cast in prieson for duryng the tyme of Iohns preachyng Iesus dyd in maner altogether holde his peace because there should no spice of contencion growe or aryse betwene the disciples of the one and the other whether shoulde haue the preeminence he with a great courage entreth the buisy office of preachyng the ghospell openly in the face of the worlde For it was nowe tyme that the lawe beeyng restreigned and kepte vnder bandes the figure whereof Iohn dyd beare the libertie of the ghospell shoulde putte furthe the head and shewe it selfe For enpriesonyng and feriers was moste mete for the lawe beeyng full of shadowes and beeyng derkened with mysticall doubtfull sayinges but mete it was to sette the light of the ghospell vppe on hygh to the entente it myght bee open in syght to all regions and coastes of the worlde without excepcion aswell to the greatest as to the leaste aswell to the learned as to the vnlearned Than as soone as the Lord was returned into Galile through the power of the spirite of God with whome he was filled whiche power was nowe aswell by his doctryne as also by miracles partely vttred the fame which had to fore as ye would saye flighen abrode but among a fewe persones in comparison concernyng Iesus was than published and bruited abrode throughout al that region For vnto a teacher
of the ghospell a famouse name is requisite not for that suche an one ought to seke glory emong men but for that an honest opinion of the teacher doeth purchase vnto the same bothe credite and authoritie But the sayed honest opinion as it is not to be desired so is it not by all maner waies to be acquired and gotten Let a teacher of the ghospell accordyng to the exaumple of Iesus so lyue that whereas he maketh no vauntâ—e voste of hymselfe he may yet neuerthelesse be aduaunced by the testimonie of the heauenly father by the power and vertue of the holy ghoste and by the voyce of Ihon that is to saye of euery honest and good man in whom the grace of God resteth let hym so lyue that he maye through the perfeccion of his liuyng and behaue our turne the iyes of all folkes vpon hym And to bee short let hym be of suche feith and constaunt affiaunce in God that yf the case should so require he may glorifie God euen with shewyng myracles too howbeit as the worlde nowe is it is a miracle great great enough if suche an one neyther with richesse neyther with sensual pleasures nor with worldly promocion ne with dreadfull offering of tormentes ne with the feare of death it selfe will not any whit at all be turned from the purenesse of the veritie euaÌ„gelicall Nowe emong the Iewes it was a custome that often seasons but moste specially on the Sabooth daies the people assembled together into the temple or into theyr Synagoges to th entent that the tyme of restyng which the lawe enioyned them from all filthie secular workes should not be spenâ—e on dycing and cardyng on harlottes on banquettyng and reuelyng on chydyng and brallyng and other veray naughtie vices but to be bestowed about thynges perteynyng to the soule And in the saied temple or Synagoges there was talking of one with an other not concernyng triflyng matters of the worlde but about the lawe of the Lorde about Messias to come who was with moste ardent prayers looked for of all good and godly folkes And what euery man could he conferred and declared amonges all the presence of what state or degree soeuer he were And whosoeuer made any countenaunce that he had what to teache vnto the people there was deliuered vnto hym a booke of the lawe of God wherhence it is the parte duetie of a teacher of the ghospell to fette out wherwith to fede the soules of the people and not out of the dreames of men And whatsoeuer thyng was in this place and audience done coulde not be priuie or hidden because there stocked thither a great multitude of all sortes and degrees of people Iesus therfore willyng his doctryne to be knowen vnto all creatures as he walked throughout the cities of Galile he vsed accordyng to the lawdable custome of the Iewes to come into their Synagoges shewyng furth euery where thesame wonderfull and piththie doctryne of the kyngdome of heauen beyng of so muche more power and force then the doctryne of the Phariseis who preached naught but the vtter rynde of the lawe and the constitucioÌ„s of menne as wyne is stronger of herre and operacion then water Neyther dyd there lacke emong the people of Galile some mindes apt desirous to learne whiche marueiled at this newe kynde of doctryne and whiche dyd reuerence the wonderfull teacher therof highly praysyng and manifying hym And he came to Nazareth where he was nourced and as his custome was he went in to the Synagoge on the Sabboth daye and stode vp for to reade And there was deliuered vnto him the booke of the Prophete Esai And whâ— he had opened the booke he found the place where it was written The spirite of the Lord vpon me because he hath enointed me to preache the ghospell to the people he hath sent me to heale the broken herted to preache deliueraunce to the captyue and sight to the blynde freely to sette at libertie them that are bruised and to preache the acceptable yere of the Lorde And he closed the booke and gaue it agayne to the minister and sate downe And hitherto verayly the ghospelles cause dyd sufficiently well procede vntyll he came to his kynsfolke and to the knowelage of his familiar frendes and acquaintaunce becauâ—â— we should vnderstande that he whiche teacheth heauenly thynges ought as muche as he maye to estraunge hymselfe from the fleashe and from the blond of his kinred For whan he had passed through certaine litle townes and cities of Galile at the last he came to Nazareth in whiche place by reason that he had been there brought vp of a young nourcechylde and had long tyme liued there with his parentes and kynsfolkes he was supposed of many to had been borne and for thesame cause was also comonly called a Nazarean And to th entent the Nazareans should not fynde themselues grieued that he had thought skorne of his kinsfolkes and aliauÌ„ce as one that had more mynde and desyre to go hunting about for glory emong people of straunge parties where none of his kynne dwelt he came thither also to Nazareth beeyng nowe a manne of great fame and muche spoken of whereas he had tofore had no suche fame in those quarters And because he would declare that he had nowe renounced and geuen vp all priuate busynesse and affayrs of the worlde he came accordyng to his accustomed maner into the common Synagoge For no where ought suche a man to be more conuersaunt then in the temple whoso is consecrated to the profityng of all folkes in generall And when he heard others treatyng and reasonyng of Moses lawe he also arose vp signifying by that gesture as others vsed to doe that he also beeyng inspired with the holy ghoste had some thyng in his mynde that he was willyng to speake before the multitude beeyng there assembled Whiche custome euen at this daye endureth in the churches by the ordinaunce of S. Paul that menne shall speake and heare by course And in case any man haue any thyng opened vnto him by reuelacion woorthy or mete to bee knowen he that spake afore shall leaue of and shall geue place to the partie that succedeth hym because that no troubleous noyse and confusion of speakyng so as one maye not bee heard for an other shall aryse in the holy congregacion in whiche it is decent that all thynges bee doen with peace and tranquillitie The booke was deliuered vnto Iesus and that accordyng to the custome and vsage for vs to be enstructed and taught therby from wheÌ„ce the doctrine of saluacion ought to procede that is to weâ—e not out of the inuencions of men not out of the posicions of Philosophiers but out of the booke of holye scripture whiche hath been reueled vnto vs by the secrete instincte and operacion of the spirite of God Iesus in whom all the treasoures of knowlage and wysedome were hidden had no nede of any booke but yet
he tooke the booke because he woulde commende vnto vs the earâ—est settyng of our myndes on the readyng of holy scripture The minister of the Synagoge reacheth furth the booke vnto hym but he tooke it hym shutte Iesus who alone hath the key and openeth that is layed vp hidden in the olde lawe whan he had taken the booke openeth it and turneth it For Iesus himselfe laye secretely hidden and diepely hiddeÌ„ in the lawe And truly mete it was that the Iewes selfes should geue the thyng wherwith they should anon after be conuinced And the booke that was deliuered vnto Iesus was not at all auentures as though it forced nothing what booke it were but it was the booke of the Prophete Esay then whom neuer did there any man eyther more clerely or els more euidently prophecie of Christe and of the doctryne of the ghospel Neither did the thyng by a blynde chaunce so happen but it was so conueighed by goddes prouidence that the booke beyng opened abrode and a leafe turned that same veray place came chiefly fyrsâ—e to hande the whiche dyd moste â—erely and plainly talke of Christe and in the whiche Christe by the mouth of the Prophete speaketh of himselfe in this maner The spirite of the Lord is on me because he hath enointed me to bryng glad tydinges to the poore by preaching of the ghospell hath he sent me to heale the contrite that is to saye throughly broken in herte to preache remission and free deliueraunce to suche as are in captiuitie and syght vnto the blinde to set freely at libertie suche as are all bruysed to preache the yere of the Lorde both acceptable and muche to be wished for and to preache the daie of retribucion Whan the Lord Iesus had with his owne voyce pronounced these woordes standing vpon his feete he redelieuered the booke shut together againe as he had receyued it vnto the minister signifying by his so doing the obstinate vnbeliefe of some of the Iewes who sittyng still beatyng on the letter of the lawe dyd neyther vnderstande ne woulde acknowleage Christe beyng the soule and the lyfe of the lawe Nowe immediatly after this taketh he on hym the parte and office of a teacher and sate hym downe quietly about to expoune the sentence that he had read As touchyng that he read the texte of the Prophete standyng on his feete it was a thing doen for the authoritie of the scripture of God wherunto it is mete that all dignitie of manne do reuerently humble it selfe As touchyng that he taught sittyng downe it is for a declaracion that an expouner and preacher of Goddes holy scripture ought to bee voyde and altogether clere from the troubleous vnquietnesse of all carnall and worldely desyres ¶ And the iyes of all them that were in the Synagoge were fastened on him And he began to saye vnto them This day is this scripture fulfilled in your eares And all bare hym witnesse and wondred at the gracious woordes whiche proceded out of his mouthe And they sayed Is not this Iosephes sonne And he sayed vnto them ye will vtterly say vnto me this prouerbe Phisician heale thy selfe Whatsoeuer we haue heard doen in Lapernaum do the same here lykewyse in thyne owne countrey And he sayed Uerayly I saye vnto you no Prophete is accepted in his owne countrey But partely the newe fame whiche had nowe already begon to be spred abrode of Iesus partely the authoritie of a teacher which he now first of all toke vpon him finally a certayne heauenly grace shyning in his veray countenaunce dyd cause that the iyes of all the people whiche were then present in that congregacion were earnestly fixed on him for suche an audience doeth the Lord Iesus loue as kepe their Sabboth resting from all troubleous desires and affeccions of this worlde suche as with mutuall concorde one with an other are gathered together into one place such as haue the iyes of theyr minde loking none other way but streight vpon Iesus but streight towardes euerlastyng saluacion For he dayly speaketh vnto vs in the misticall scripture of God he speaketh by euangelicall Prophetes that is to saye by the enterpretours expouners of the holy bookes of scripture But happy and blissed are they to whom the Lord Iesus speaketh they geuyng suche earnest iye eare vnto hym For to suche doeth he vouchesaue to open the mysterie of the depe hidden sence For as soone as he sawe the iyes of all the presence caste full and whole and fixed on hym alone he begonne to saye vnto them Ye haue nowe heard the Prophete Esay by the inspiracion of the holy ghost promising vnto you a certaine excellent and mightie teacher who should not out of a worldly spirite teache constitucions of meÌ„ or vaine fables seruing to no good purpose but being aboundauÌ„tly enoynted replenished with the spirite of God should bee senâ—e from thesame to bryng the glad and wishable tidinges of saluacion to suche as are meke and poore in spirite and by reason therof are apte to receyue the holsome doctrine of heauen and whiche teacher should be of power and habilitie to perfourme the thyng whiche he should bryng tydynges of as one endewed with heauenly vertue and power whiche teacher also shoulde freely bryng saluacion vnto all creatures as many as acknowlagyng theyr owne naughtinesse and offences dyd wyshe for saluacion whiche teacher moreouer all manier sinnes beeyng frely pardoned should helpe all suche as had theyr hertes corrupted with many sondrye diseases of vices and of naughty lustes whiche teacher ferthermore should preache deliueraunce and setting at libertye vnto all persones that either beyng geuen to Idolatrie were kepte fast of the deuill as captiues and prisoners or els beyng as thrall to the supersticion of the lawe mighte not reache ne atteigne to the libertie of the spirite whiche teacher besides all this should through faith open the iyes vnto suche as were blynde in soule abode in a moste diepe myste of manyfâ—lde errours in suche wise as with theyr sayde iyes they should be hable to behold and looke vpon the light of the eternall vecitie accordyng to the prophecie whiche thesame Prophete wrote in another place where he sayth the people that satte in darkenesse hath seen a great light Which teacher ouer and aboue the premisses shoulde restore vnto theyr first state of fredome all suche persones as semed to bee all crushed and bruised to pieces by Satan with all kyndes of euilles and which teacher finally should declare in open preachyng that the true Iubilee of the Lorde was now come a tyme lyke as to bee hertely wished for of al creatures euen so with moste ardent myndes to bee accepted and enbraced of all people without excepcion Moses gaue a tradicion of a sabboth of dayes in whiche he commaunded that euery seuenth daye they should all rest from sloumbreyng or vnclenly occupacions he gaue also a tradicion of a sabboth of yeares in whiche he
him Sir thou hast nothyng to drawe with and the wel is diepe from whence then hast thou that water of lyfe Arte thou greater theÌ„ our father Iacob which gaue vs the well and he himselfe dranke therof and his children and his cattell Iesus aunswered and saied vnto her Whosoeuer drynketh of this water shall thirste againe but whosoeuer drinketh of the water that I shall geue hym shall neuer be more athirste But the water that I shall geue hym shall be in hym a well of water springing vp into euerlastyng lyfe The woman sayeth vnto hym Sir geue me of that water that I thirste not neither come hither to drawe Forasmuche as this was spoken of the spirite whiche the beleuers in the ghospell should receiue it is no meruaill thoughe a poore selie woman of Samaria did not vnderstand it seing that Nicodemus beyng both a Iewe and a maister could not perceiue that thing whiche Iesus had spoken sumwhat more plainly concernyng being borne agayne from aboue yea and yet did he aunswere more grossely then this woman For he sayed can a man when he is olde enter again into his mothers wombe and so be borne a newe But this woman after she had conceiued a certayn great high thyng of this saying of Iesus If thou knewest the gifte of God and if thou knewest who he were and he coulde geue thee water of life she was not misconteÌ„t that he semed litle to regarde Iacobs well whiche she had in great reuerence neither yet did she mocke the bolde sayinges of him which was to her both a straunger vnknowen and also a Iewe but she desyryng to learne what this was whiche he did so set furth as a thyng straunge and notable in token of honour calleth him Lord as who saieth she had alreadie conceiued no small opinion of him But in the meane while this exaumple of the woman of Samaria was thus deuised and brought to passe by the ordynaunce of gods counsel to rebuke and declare thereby the peruerse frowardnes of the Iewes whiche were so ferre from shewyng themselues easie to be taught of our lord Iesus that thei did wiekedly despise his benefites and finde fault with his holsome doctrine wheras this poore woman hauing a desyre to be taught did curteously and gently aunswere to al thynges insomuche that she tarying styll in the heate and hauyng forgotten the thyng for whiche she came gaue hede to his wordes who was to her both vnknowen a straunger and of whome as yet she had heard no notable reporte Sir saieth she thou doest promise vnto me water farre more excelleÌ„t then this but thou hast no vessell wherewith to drawe thesame and the well is diepe Therfore how shouldest thou come by this liuely water which thou doest promise Art thou greater theÌ„ our father Iacob whome ye Iewes also haue in reuerence He gaue this well vnto vs as a notable gift did so muche set by this water that he himself was wont to drinke therof with al his familie and also his cattel Iesus perceyuing that the woman was apt to be taught which did not suspect hym to be a southsayer or an enchaunter but some notable great man whom she thought worthy to be compared with Iacob a man highly estemed of her Iesus I say doeth not disdeyne to allure her by litle and litle to haue him in higher and greatter estimacion shewyng how the water wherof he did speake is spirituall whiche should not refreshe beastes but soules Whoso drynketh sayeth he of this water whiche the Patriarche Iacob gaue vnto you dooeth but onely for a shorte time slake the bodily thirst whiche within a while after will returne agayne But to thintente that thou maiest vnderstande howe muche this gyfte of God wherof I haue spoken is more excellent then the gift of Iacob how muche the water which I promise is better then this water which floweth furth oute of the veines of the yearth if any man drinke of this water which I shall geue him if he desyre it he shall not thirste eternally neyther shall any thirste euer after put hym in any ieoperdye nor yet shall he nede from tyme to tyme anye where els to aske water but after he hath once drunken this water it shall remayne in hym which hath druncke it and shall bryng furth in thesame a fountaine perpetually springing vp euen vnto life euerlastyng Iesus spake these thynges by a darke similitude knowyng that the woman was not yet hable to receyue the ministrie of faith by the whiche the holy ghost is geuen who beyng once receyued neuer failleth but doeth styll goe forwarde whilest it bryngeth man vp to eternall life But the simplicitie of this woman was so great that whereas the Iewes are wont ouerthwartly and wrongfully to interprete suche maner of parables she not vnderstanding what he saied but yet both beleuing and louyng hym sayed Lord I praye the geue me parte of this water that I be not compelled by beyng often and sundrie times a thirst to go vnto this wel and drawe therof Albeit this aunswere was grosse yet neuertheles it did declare that her mynde was enclined and readie to beleue ¶ Iesus saieth vnto her goe call thy husbande and come hither The woman aunswered and sayed vnto hym I haue no husbande Iesus sayed vnto her thou hast well saied I haue no husbande for thou hast had fiue husbandes and he whom thou now hast is not thy husbaÌ„d In that sayedst thou truely Therfore because she had alreadie conceyued no small opinion of Iesus he doeth inuite and moue her further with greater tokens and proues of his godhead to thynke yet more highly of hym Iesus then as though he woulde not open so secrete a matier to her vnles her husbande wer present commaundeth her to call her husbande and bryngyng hym with her to returne agayn to hym by and by When the woman had heard this thinkyng that she spake but to a man and by the reason of womanly shamefastnes desiryng to dissemble hide her vicious liuyng and with deniall of matrimonie to kepe secret her aduoutrie she saieth Sir I haue no husbande Here Iesus both declaryng his godhed and gentely reprouyng the womans lyfe saieth vnto her In that thou sayest thou hast no husbande thou hast tolde the trueth for although thou hast had fyue husbandes to satisfy thy filthy luste yet neuer a one of them was lawfull yea and euen very he whom thou now hast is not thy lawfull husbande Therefore in this poynte thou hast spoken nothyng but trueth The woman sayeth vnto hym sir I perceyue that thou arte a Prophete Our father 's wurshipped in this mountaine and ye saye that in Hierusalem is the pâ—ace where menne oughte to wurshippe Iesus sayeth vnto her â–ª woman beleue me the houre commeth when ye shall neither in this mountayne nor yet at Hierusalem wurshippe the father Ye wurshippe ye wotte not what we knowe what we wurshippe for saluacion cummeth of the Iewes